cor._n 5.21_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o circumstance_n which_o add_v to_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n such_o as_o these_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o he_o have_v least_o honour_n among_o his_o own_o in_o his_o own_o country_n yea_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o betray_v he_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v joh._n 6.70_o he_o do_v good_a to_o many_o but_o have_v little_a thanks_o from_o any_o of_o ten_o leper_n cleanse_v but_o one_o return_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o oh_o disingenuity_n and_o ingratitude_n but_o oh_o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o be_v take_v and_o apprehend_v as_o a_o sinner_n they_o come_v against_o he_o as_o to_o take_v a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o prefer_v barrabas_n the_o son_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n before_o he_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o his_o father_n forsake_v he_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o alas_o who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n and_o upbraid_v by_o one_o of_o they_o his_o death_n be_v painful_a shameful_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o but_o i_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n sin_n thing_n his_o suffering_n witness_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a suffering_n that_o christ_n undergo_v be_v a_o full_a witness_n against_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n oh_o what_o a_o odious_a thing_n be_v sin_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v none_o without_o blood_n hebr._n 9.22_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v no_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o of_o bull_n and_o goat_n hebr._n 9.22_o but_o that_o of_o his_o son_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o god_n will_v not_o abate_v one_o drop_n one_o dram_n of_o this_o blood_n but_o he_o must_v pour_v out_o his_o life_n the_o very_a heartblood_n must_v be_v spill_v and_o spend_v for_o sinner_n and_o which_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n all_o this_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o god_n for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a be_v to_o we_o man_n a_o inconceiveable_a mystery_n well_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v against_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n oh_o what_o a_o hell_n of_o wickedness_n be_v that_o which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v expiate_v and_o purge_v and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o do_v it_o without_o take_v humane_a nature_n and_o that_o god-man_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o suffer_v and_o no_o suffering_n serve_v but_o death_n no_o death_n but_o a_o accurse_a one_o oh_o what_o a_o evil_a odious_a evil_n be_v sin_n that_o must_v have_v blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n viz._n the_o witness_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o exceed_v sinful_a 2_o angel_n bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n good_a sin_n angel_n witness_n against_o sin_n 1_o the_o good_a both_o good_a angel_n and_o bad_a angel_n 1_o good_a angel_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v often_o call_v do_v bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n as_o a_o exceed_a sinful_a thing_n 1_o their_o very_a title_n which_o contain_v their_o nature_n and_o employment_n too_o be_v holy_a angel_n show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o and_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v poison_n to_o holy_a angel_n who_o meat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v endure_v iniquity_n they_o often_o contend_v and_o fight_v with_o evil_a angel_n and_o so_o witness_v against_o sin_n judas_n 9_o their_o be_v holy_a love_a holiness_n and_o contention_n against_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o witnessing_n 2_o holy_a angel_n witness_v against_o sin_n in_o be_v god_n herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n gal._n 3.19_o every_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a heb._n 2.2_o so_o that_o angel_n in_o proclaim_v the_o law_n have_v open_o declare_v against_o sin_n as_o exceed_v sinful_a 3_o they_o witness_n against_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v though_o provoke_v to_o it_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o devil_n himself_o they_o will_v not_o rail_v at_o a_o devil_n because_o rail_v be_v a_o sin_n nay_o it_o be_v say_v of_o michael_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n judas_n 9_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v tell_v the_o devil_n his_o own_o and_o have_v put_v it_o home_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v true_a but_o he_o dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n nor_o give_v the_o devil_n ill_a language_n we_o hotspur_n and_o hot_a spirit_v that_o we_o be_v be_v apt_a to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o rail_v for_o rail_v to_o pay_v man_n their_o own_o in_o coin_n but_o angel_n dare_v not_o to_o do_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n rail_v be_v language_n that_o holy_a angel_n can_v speak_v 4_o they_o witness_v against_o sin_n by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o will_v do_v it_o to_o honour_v they_o when_o john_n fall_v at_o one_o of_o their_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o say_v the_o angel_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o rev._n 19.10_o do_v not_o that_o to_o i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o again_o ch._n 22.8_o 9_o i_o fall_v down_o say_v s._n john_n to_o worship_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o but_o worship_n god_n the_o angel_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o reflection_n shall_v be_v cast_v on_o god_n or_o least_o duty_n neglect_v towards_o god_n though_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v 5_o their_o testimony_n against_o sin_n appear_v thus_o that_o where_o they_o find_v it_o though_o in_o god_n own_o people_n they_o rebuke_v it_o and_o that_o sharp_o and_o severe_o though_o hagar_n hard_a usage_n make_v she_o run_v away_o yet_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o she_o return_v to_o thy_o mistress_n and_o submit_v thyself_o to_o she_o gen._n 16.8_o 9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hagar_n hagar_n it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v then_o to_o sin_n when_o sarah_n laugh_v at_o the_o tide_n of_o a_o son_n and_o after_o deny_v it_o be_v afraid_a nay_o say_v the_o angel_n but_o thou_o do_v laugh_n he_o tell_v she_o her_o own_o roundly_o gen._n 18_o 12.-15_a when_o zachary_n believe_v not_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v make_v dumb_a luke_n 1_o 13.-20_a thus_o they_o rebuke_v for_o sin_n 6_o angel_n witness_v against_o sin_n by_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o recovery_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o a_o dead_a and_o lose_a condition_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o then_o do_v angel_n rejoice_v luke_n 15_o 7_o 10_o as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o hell_n among_o the_o devil_n when_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o when_o sinner_n be_v not_o convert_v so_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o rabbi_n speak_v as_o if_o while_o sinner_n be_v rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o angel_n be_v grieve_v for_o they_o when_o and_o while_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n they_o dishonour_v their_o and_o the_o angel_n god_n but_o when_o convert_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o angel_n work_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v their_o song_n glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o when_o man_n bear_v a_o part_n with_o they_o in_o this_o song_n it_o be_v their_o joy_n 7_o angel_n witness_v against_o sin_n by_o the_o constant_a opposition_n they_o make_v against_o wicked_a angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v abuse_v their_o charge_n that_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a man_n good_a man_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o good_a angel_n he_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n psa_n 91.11_o and_o
of_o grace_n quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la mentis_fw-la inops_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v who_o but_o fool_n refuse_n gold_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o but_o alaâ—_n there_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o refuse_v christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n offer_v they_o and_o will_v no_o be_v entreat_v to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o they_o maâ—_n be_v save_v but_o be_v set_v against_o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n now_o against_o these_o do_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o dâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n bear_v witness_v luke_n 1â—_n 40._o luke_n 9.5_o and_o 10.10_o 11._o indeed_o theâ—_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o the_o creation_n in_o whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o several_a part_n do_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o very_o dull_a and_o worst-natured_a creature_n have_v exceed_v man_n the_o ox_n and_o ass_n aâ—_n dive_v his_o dog_n have_v more_o humanity_n than_o dive_v himself_o and_o be_v witness_n against_o his_o cruelty_n in_o short_a whatever_o duty_n they_o teach_v by_o that_o they_o convince_v of_o and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o duty_n and_o whatever_o sin_n they_o convince_v of_o they_o teach_v the_o duty_n contrary_a to_o they_o sin_n there_o remain_v yet_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o creature_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v and_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sinner_n which_o they_o do_v with_o much_o readiness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v revenge_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o vindicate_a god_n witness_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o four_o element_n have_v bear_v their_o testimony_n often_o fire_n burn_v sodom_n water_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o corah_n etc._n etc._n the_o air_n have_v convey_v infection_n in_o time_n of_o plague_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o stay_v have_v be_v warrior_n and_o fight_v in_o their_o course_n against_o sin_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o sowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o i_o only_a hint_n these_o thing_n two_o way_n they_o show_v their_o displeasure_n and_o his_o who_o creature_n they_o be_v against_o sin_n in_o punish_v sinner_n 1_o by_o withdraw_v their_o influence_n deut_n 28.23_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n iron_n that_o shall_v not_o rain_v nor_o drop_v dew_n this_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n see_v hos_n 2.18.22_o 2_o by_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o ordinary_a course_n and_o nature_n for_o water_n to_o stand_v on_o a_o heap_n exod._n 15.8_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v dan._n 3._o be_v unwonted_a and_o contranatural_a thing_n and_o they_o do_v this_o to_o witness_v against_o the_o contranaturalness_n of_o sin_n and_o both_o these_o be_v witness_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o persecute_v god_n israel_n this_o do_v the_o creature_n continue_v to_o do_v upon_o occasion_n to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v always_o bear_v witness_n though_o man_n observe_v it_o not_o which_o also_o infer_v their_o further_a sinfulness_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v as_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n next_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o witness_n we_o can_v put_v sin_n to_o death_n without_o a_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v sin_n we_o can_v condemn_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n which_o condemn_v sin_n as_o worthy_a of_o death_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o and_o attempt_v the_o death_n of_o all_o so_o that_o we_o may_v legal_o and_o aught_o by_o law_n to_o condemn_v and_o put_v sin_n to_o death_n for_o 5_o the_o law_n witness_v against_o and_o condemn_v sin_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v without_o sin_n in_o itself_o sin_n itself_o the_o law_n do_v witness_n against_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v against_o sin_n in_o other_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a that_o which_o break_v the_o law_n must_v be_v unholy_a unjust_a and_o evil_a the_o law_n discover_v the_o authority_n wisdom_n will_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o its_o primary_n intention_n and_o promulgation_n for_o it_o be_v to_o life_n sin_n must_v therefore_o be_v exceed_v sinful_a it_o be_v against_o all_o this_o the_o law_n discover_v man_n dâ—ty_n and_o man_n happiness_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n how_o evil_a be_v sin_n then_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o and_o contrariety_n to_o both_o the_o duty_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n good_a law_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n more_o particular_o 1_o the_o law_n be_v against_o sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v 2_o after_o it_o be_v commit_v 1_o the_o law_n be_v against_o sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v against_o its_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v its_o holy_a and_o whole_o against_o sin_n for_o it_o forbid_v sin_n all_o sin_n whither_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n whither_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n whither_o against_o god_n or_o against_o man_n the_o voice_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n viz._n what_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o what_o sin_n be_v rom._n 7.7_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n or_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n except_o or_o unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o law_n show_v that_o lust_n be_v sin_n by_o forbid_v it_o yea_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v sin_n but_o forbid_v it_o upon_o great_a and_o severe_a penalty_n upon_o no_o less_o than_o pain_n of_o death_n on_o the_o peril_n of_o a_o curse_n for_o this_o it_o say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o and_o continue_v not_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.11_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o law_n be_v against_o sin_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o here_o even_o by_o the_o commandment_n sin_n appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a after_o commission_n for_o 1_o the_o law_n discover_v as_o before_o what_o be_v sin_n so_o now_o what_o sin_n be_v how_o displease_v to_o god_n how_o destructive_a to_o man_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n no_o soon_o be_v sin_n commit_v but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o indulge_v or_o justify_v it_o or_o the_o sinner_n or_o from_o conceal_v it_o that_o it_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o it_o rom._n 3.20_o yea_o not_o only_o discover_v sin_n but_o 2_o it_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o the_o righteous_a against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o condemnation_n but_o this_o law_n which_o like_o a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o show_v i_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o perspective-glass_n sin_v revive_v it_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o i_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o i_o for_o the_o law_n strengthen_v it_o against_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o and_o i_o die_v i_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n i_o have_v sentence_n of_o death_n within_o i_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o case_n the_o transgress_v law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o it_o send_v abroad_o terror_n thundering_n and_o flash_n of_o wrath_n it_o discover_v wrath_n to_o they_o that_o by_o sin_n have_v make_v work_n for_o wrath_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v against_o sin_n before_o and_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o yet_o further_o to_o show_v how_o the_o sinfulness_n the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n as_o 1_o thus_o that_o it_o take_v occasion_n from_o its_o be_v prohibit_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o sin_n against_o and_o transgress_v it_o the_o more_o it_o have_v such_o a_o malignity_n such_o a_o enmity_n in_o it_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o it_o strive_v to_o break_v this_o bond_n in_o sunder_o and_o to_o cast_v this_o cord_n far_o from_o it_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o its_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o rush_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o it_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n sin_n grow_v angry_a and_o swell_v like_o a_o river_n pen_v up_o and_o stop_v in_o its_o course_n thus_o
the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n at_o this_o lust_n grow_v mad_a and_o provoke_v to_o sin_v the_o more_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la gens_fw-la humana_fw-la rvit_fw-la per_fw-la vetitum_fw-la nefas_fw-la sin_n be_v proud_a and_o impetuous_a it_o scorn_v to_o be_v check_v or_o have_v any_o chain_n put_v upon_o it_o poor_a we_o such_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v the_o more_o proud_a the_o more_o covetous_a the_o more_o wanton_a etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v we_o 2_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n thus_o that_o it_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o do_v he_o rom._n 7.11_o just_a as_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n as_o if_o god_n be_v envious_a to_o we_o or_o at_o least_o we_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o thus_o do_v sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v we_o to_o corrupt_v our_o understanding_n first_o and_o by_o that_o our_o affection_n and_o by_o that_o our_o conversation_n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n put_v their_o interpretation_n on_o god_n text_n they_o gloss_n and_o comment_n upon_o it_o and_o put_v query_n have_v god_n say_v gen._n 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o you_o need_v not_o fear_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n there_o be_v another_o meaning_n in_o this_o command_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o sly_a and_o cunning_a trick_n that_o satan_n and_o sin_n put_v on_o we_o to_o harden_v we_o by_o deceit_n hebr._n 3.13_o 3_o sin_n appear_v exceed_o sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n in_o that_o it_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o slay_v and_o kill_v we_o it_o work_v our_o death_n and_o ruin_n by_o it_o as_o rom._n 7_o 11.-13_a sin_n at_o first_o make_v we_o believe_v as_o the_o serpent_n do_v eve_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v better_a and_o be_v like_a god_n but_o james_n 1.14_o 15._o be_v tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o of_o our_o own_o lust_n then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n yea_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a this_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.21.23_o man_z no_o soon_o sin_v but_o he_o become_v mortal_a dead_a in_o law_n and_o by_o live_v in_o sin_n man_n become_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o will_v die_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v eternal_a death_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n while_o sin_n flatter_v and_o deceive_v i_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a it_o bring_v i_o under_o condemnation_n and_o death_n and_o though_o god_n do_v let_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o some_o man_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o these_o person_n find_v themselves_o dead_a first_o before_o they_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n case_n in_o this_o place_n conversion_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a sin_n kill_v man_n grace_n revive_v man_n so_o like_o the_o prodigal_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a but_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n to_o condemn_v and_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o sinful_a man_n that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o strength_n against_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o death_n be_v weak_a without_o its_o sting_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o sin_n be_v weak_a without_o its_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o law_n oh_o sinful_a sin_n exceed_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a that_o work_v death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n hereupon_o follow_v several_a thing_n which_o proclaim_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n do_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n gal._n 4.21_o what_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o speak_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o this_o the_o law_n allow_v we_o no_o favour_n if_o we_o break_v it_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n though_o we_o observe_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o all_o it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o keep_v it_o not_o at_o all_o the_o law_n will_v not_o pardon_v the_o least_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o compound_v with_o the_o law_n nor_o compensate_v a_o sin_n by_o do_v a_o duty_n rom._n 2_o 25._o what_o profit_v circumcision_n it_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o break_v the_o law_n circumcision_n be_v as_o uncircumcision_n it_o profit_v not_o at_o all_o as_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a so_o do_v one_o sin_n it_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a fly_n in_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a and_o yet_o offend_v in_o but_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o any_o and_o every_o one_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n once_o though_o but_o once_o the_o law_n cast_v he_o for_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o one_o will_v of_o god_n in_o divers_a particular_n either_o of_o which_o transgress_v be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o run_v through_o all_o as_o a_o silken_a string_n through_o a_o great_a many_o pearl_n which_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v or_o break_v but_o in_o one_o place_n the_o whole_a be_v break_v and_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o transgression_n the_o law_n pronounce_v the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o have_v not_o god_n provide_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n we_o have_v never_o find_v any_o favour_n from_o or_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o hence_o 2_o the_o law_n since_o sin_n enter_v can_v justify_v any_o man_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n and_o grow_v weak_a as_o rom._n 8.23_o if_o it_o be_v pitiful_a compassionate_a and_o friendly_a yet_o it_o want_v power_n to_o justify_v we_o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n though_o it_o be_v make_v to_o that_o end_n gal._n 3.21_o 22._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n viz._n of_o life_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v if_o the_o law_n can_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n power_n but_o why_o not_o it_o can_v at_o first_o true_a but_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o therefore_o can_v give_v life_n sinful_a sin_n have_v weaken_v the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o justification_n but_o it_o have_v strengthen_v it_o as_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sinner_n 3_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n abound_v and_o aggravate_v it_o exceed_o gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o make_v sin_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o obliterated_a that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v sin_n by_o it_o as_o they_o have_v wont_a for_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n viz._n new_a promulge_v and_o write_v i_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o the_o law_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o that_o let_v i_o alone_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o revive_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o ugly_a thing_n sin_n be_v infinite_o worse_o than_o man_n be_v general_o aware_a of_o till_o the_o commandment_n come_v the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v rom._n 5.20_o not_o that_o man_n may_v sin_v more_o but_o see_v their_o sin_n more_o that_o man_n may_v take_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o in_o its_o height_n depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n the_o holiness_n goodness_n justice_n the_o severity_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o law_n do_v all_o set_v out_o sin_n in_o its_o ugly_a shape_n and_o colour_n 4_o the_o law_n witness_v against_o sin_n as_o exceed_v sinful_a in_o its_o be_v become_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o we_o gal._n 3.24_o we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o have_v look_v to_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o law_n whip_v and_o lash_v we_o like_o a_o severe_a schoolmaster_n for_o this_o not_o to_o exclude_v other_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v much_o the_o
for_o die_v r._n disease_n p._n 262._o l._n 21._o for_o command_n r._n commend_v p._n 273._o l._n 28._o after_o then_o add_v these_o p._n 279._o l._n 5._o for_o a_o may_v r._n a_o man_n may_v p._n 289._o l._n 10._o for_o i_o will_v r._n it_o will_v sin_n the_o plague_n of_o plague_n or_o sinful_a sin_n the_o worst_a of_o evil_n rom_n 7.13_o be_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o expedient_a promise_n the_o introduction_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n but_o necessary_a that_o i_o preface_n and_o premise_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o viz._n 1_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a genes_n 1.31_o they_o be_v all_o endow_v with_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o several_a being_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o or_o complain_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v want_v to_o they_o or_o have_v make_v they_o defective_a yet_o 2_o of_o these_o the_o two_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a degree_n of_o creature_n do_v quick_o degenerate_a for_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n sin_v and_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n judas_n 6._o and_o by_o give_v way_n to_o their_o subtle_a and_o envious_a infinuation_n the_o man_n adam_n who_o be_v a_o common_a person_n sin_v also_o genes_n 3._o and_o thus_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5.13_o and_o 3_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v god_n leave_v they_o irrecoverable_a for_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o judas_n 6._o have_v reserve_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n take_v not_o on_o he_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n take_v not_o hold_v of_o angel_n hebr._n 2.16_o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o pity_v man_n his_o save_a grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n have_v appear_v to_o man_n titus_n 2.11_o and_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n titus_n 3.4_o who_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 2.16_o and_o 4_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n or_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n do_v suppose_v man_n a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o best_a and_o all_o acceptance_n and_o reception_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o this_o very_a errand_n and_o design_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n suppose_v also_o that_o man_n have_v do_v amiss_o mat._n 9.13_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o another_o for_o righteousness_n and_o hope_n conclude_v man_n to_o be_v without_o righteousness_n and_o hope_n in_o himself_o eph._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n convince_v of_o sin_n joh._n 16.8_o these_o thing_n be_v beside_o other_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v it_o can_v but_o be_v huge_o useful_a to_o let_v man_n see_v what_o sin_n be_v how_o prodigious_o vile_a how_o deadly_a mischievous_a and_o therefore_o how_o monstrous_o ugly_a and_o odious_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v that_o so_o way_n may_v be_v make_v by_o it_o 1._o for_o admire_v the_o free_a and_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o for_o vindicate_v the_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o condemnation_n of_o sinner_n for_o break_v of_o it_o 4._o for_o hate_v of_o repent_v for_o and_o from_o sin_n thereby_o take_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a revenge_n on_o it_o and_o ourselves_o 5._o that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o serve_v god_n at_o a_o better_a rate_n than_o we_o ever_o do_v in_o the_o little_a and_o short_a time_n of_o innocency_n itself_o and_o last_o that_o this_o black_a spot_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o set_v off_o to_o the_o admirable_a incomparable_a and_o transcendent_a beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o now_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o explain'd_n the_o context_n and_o the_o text_n explain'd_n which_o may_v have_v this_o for_o its_o title_n the_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o no_o less_o just_a accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o to_o its_o connexion_n with_o what_o precede_v it_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o 10._o v._o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n he_o find_v unto_o death_n hence_o a_o objection_n be_v raise_v v._o 13._o see_v the_o commandment_n be_v good_a how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n to_o i_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o abhorrency_n god_n forbid_v absit_fw-la i_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o or_o any_o other_o to_o think_v so_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o law_n be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v what_o be_v then_o for_o something_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v 2._o by_o way_n oâ—_n affirmation_n and_o accusation_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o truâ—_n cause_n of_o death_n the_o commandment_n indeed_o condemn_v or_o be_v death_n to_o man_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o hereby_o sin_n appear_v not_o only_o like_o itself_o but_o itself_o sin_n yea_o sinful_a yea_o exceed_a sinful_a sin_n not_o in_o a_o disguise_n as_o when_o '_o tiâ—_n commit_v but_o in_o its_o own_o lively_a colour_n oâ—_n rather_o and_o more_o proper_o dead_a and_o deadly_a colour_n it_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o that_o iterate_a and_o repeat_v as_o pharaoh_n dreaâ—_n be_v for_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinful_a or_o a_o sinner_n nothing_o else_o but_o sin_v and_o sinful_a sin_n it_o be_v masculine_o and_o vigorous_o sinful_a for_o though_o erasmus_n conclude_v this_o to_o be_v the_o attic_a dialect_n viz._n the_o conjunction_n of_o this_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a yet_o other_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v dare_v personam_fw-la peccato_fw-la bring_v in_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o person_n as_o v._o 17._o and_o 20._o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o person_n unless_o we_o may_v read_v it_o thus_o as_o faius_n do_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sinner_n may_v become_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o objection_n be_v make_v v._o 7._o be_v the_o law_n sin_n that_o be_v criminal_a and_o guilty_a however_o we_o read_v it_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o it_o denote_v the_o malignant_a pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a nature_n and_o operation_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v own_o name_n be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v give_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o significant_a enough_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n supra_fw-la modum_fw-la eraâ—m_fw-la quam_fw-la maxim_n beza_n eximiâ—_n grotius_n exceed_v above_o measure_n excessive_o or_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o a_o hyperbole_n be_v at_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o the_o arabic_a version_n have_v it_o superans_fw-la excessum_fw-la it_o be_v extreme_o and_o indeed_o beyond_o all_o expression_n sinful_a so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o may_v illustrate_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n by_o a_o familiar_a example_n or_o instance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o a_o malefactor_n to_o the_o judge_n thus_o oh_o my_o lord_n how_o cruel_o unmerciful_a be_v you_o to_o condemn_v i_o to_o die_v nay_o say_v the_o judge_n it_o be_v not_o i_o it_o be_v the_o law_n i_o be_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n nay_o say_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o i_o it_o be_v sin_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o sin_v i_o have_v not_o condemn_v for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o the_o righteous_a 1_o tim._n 1.9_o no_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o condenmation_n from_o it_o gal._n 5.28_o thou_o may_v then_o in_o i_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n
see_v what_o a_o deadly_a destructive_a and_o kill_a thing_n thy_o sin_n be_v bvery_n mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o complaint_n against_o god_n or_o his_o law_n for_o thou_o be_v as_o all_o other_o be_v by_o become_v guilty_a sallen_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 19.-23_a so_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n sin_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o desperate_a malignant_a thing_n the_o proper_a true_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o man_n condemnation_n and_o death_n from_o this_o brief_a yet_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n these_o follow_a truth_n be_v deducible_a 1._o text._n observation_n from_o the_o text._n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n be_v good_a not_o only_o not_o sin_n i._n e._n culpable_a or_o criminal_a as_o v._o 7._o or_o only_o holy_a and_o just_a v._o 12._o or_o spiritual_a v._o 14._o but_o good_a v._o 12_o 13._o good_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o relative_o in_o its_o institution_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n v._o 10._o yet_o 2._o this_o good_a law_n transgress_v make_v man_n over_o to_o death_n patience_n that_o temperate_a and_o harmless_a thing_n if_o abuse_v turn_v to_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o the_o law_n good_a though_o it_o be_v yet_o abuse_v it_o condemn_v and_o kill_v but_o 3._o though_o the_o law_n condemn_v man_n fault_n and_o man_n for_o his_o fault_n yet_o still_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v nor_o to_o be_v blame_v the_o law_n be_v as_o good_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o man_n even_o then_o when_o it_o condemn_v man_n as_o man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o break_v the_o law_n so_o none_o to_o sin_v fault_n with_o the_o law_n though_o it_o bound_v man_n over_o to_o death_n for_o break_v of_o it_o for_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n that_o work_v man_n death_n and_o ruin_n sin_n aim_v at_o no_o less_o and_o if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o it_o will_v end_v in_o no_o less_o for_o the_o end_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.21_o 22._o yet_o 5._o sin_n it_o be_v true_a work_v man_n death_n and_o destruction_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a scil_n the_o law_n when_o sin_n have_v use_v man_n to_o break_v the_o law_n it_o use_v the_o law_n to_o break_v man_n to_o undo_v he_o by_o condemnation_n and_o death_n and_o 6._o sin_n be_v therefore_o exceed_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a most_o unmeasurable_o spiteful_a poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a because_o it_o kill_v man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o kill_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n for_o life_n it_o turn_v food_n into_o poison_n ut_fw-la agnoscatur_fw-la quam_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la peccator_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la pestisera_fw-la res_fw-la dum_fw-la per_fw-la mandatum_fw-la rem_fw-la salutiferam_fw-la exserit_fw-la virus_fw-la suum_fw-la clarius_n like_o the_o horrid_a and_o curse_a wickedness_n our_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o so_o wicked_o commit_v in_o poison_v a_o man_n yea_o a_o king_n by_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n so_o that_o 7._o and_o last_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n appear_v to_o be_v excessive_o sinful_a ut_fw-la evidens_fw-la sit_fw-la quam_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la quam_fw-la grave_n quam_fw-la scelestum_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la zegerus_n if_o we_o look_v on_o this_o through_o the_o microscope-glass_n of_o the_o law_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o most_o hideous_a devilish_a and_o hellish_a thing_n the_o most_o wicked_a villainous_a mischievous_a virulent_a and_o deadly_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v sinful_a sin_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o anon_o i_o may_v not_o prosecute_v any_o of_o these_o particular_n apart_o for_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n enough_o to_o speak_v to_o every_o and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o handle_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o relation_n whereunto_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v this_o method_n and_o to_o manifest_v thereby_o 1._o what_o sin_n be_v it_o the_o subject_n and_o method_n of_o handle_v it_o the_o thing_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o evil_n speak_v of_o whereof_o none_o can_v speak_v well_o but_o they_o that_o speak_v ill_a of_o it_o for_o they_o speak_v best_a who_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o sin_n 2._o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n do_v especial_o consist_v and_o so_o to_o lay_v open_a not_o only_o its_o effect_n but_o its_o nature_n also_o 3._o what_o witness_n and_o evidence_n there_o be_v to_o make_v good_a this_o indictment_n and_o charge_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a so_o sinful_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o and_o 4._o what_o use_n and_o improvement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n excessive_a sinfulness_n 1._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o subject_n be_v subject_n whâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o to_o show_v what_o sin_n be_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n yea_o of_o a_o good_a law_n yea_o of_o a_o god_n law_n sin_n suppose_v a_o law_n in_o be_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o but_o where_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n intend_v here_o in_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o v._o 7._o now_o the_o law_n not_o only_o forbid_v the_o do_v of_o evil_n whether_o by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o also_o command_v the_o do_v of_o good_a so_o that_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a command_v be_v sin_n as_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v forbid_v against_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o opposition_n hold_v there_o be_v law_n for_o they_o be_v all_o against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o galat._n 5_o 19.-24_a what_o ever_o then_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n james_z 2.10_o be_v therefore_o and_o be_v therein_o a_o sin_n whither_o it_o break_v a_o affirmative_a or_o a_o negative_a precept_n i._n e._n whither_o it_o be_v the_o omission_n of_o good_a or_o commission_n of_o evil_n 2._o sin_n 2._o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o proceed_v and_o lay_v open_a wherein_o especial_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o know_v from_o its_o definition_n or_o description_n just_a now_o set_v before_o we_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a and_o just_a as_o make_v and_o give_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n but_o good_a also_o as_o it_o respect_v man_n for_o who_o god_n make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o text_n and_o context_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deuter._n 5.29_o and_o 6.24_o with_o many_o other_o place_n i_o say_v sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n good_a the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a 1._o to_o god_n 2._o to_o man._n these_o than_o be_v the_o two_o head_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o to_o declare_v the_o malignity_n and_o wicked_a nature_n of_o sinful_a sin_n and_o both_o these_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o law_n for_o by_o it_o as_o our_o text_n speak_v sin_n appear_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n sin_n clear_o and_o undeniable_o become_v most_o exceed_o hyperbolical_o or_o above_o measure_n sinful_a i._n e._n extreme_o guilty_a of_o displeaf_a and_o dishonour_v god_n of_o debase_v and_o destroy_v man_n and_o on_o both_o account_n just_o obnoxious_a to_o and_o deserve_o worthy_a of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o to_o which_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v the_o issue_n to_o be_v that_o man_n may_v hate_v it_o as_o god_n do_v who_o hate_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o it_o or_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o hate_v none_o but_o for_o it_o of_o sin_n contrariety_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n 1._o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n then_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o appear_v by_o but_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n yea_o contrariety_n and_o enemity_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a abstract_n carnal_a man_n or_o sinner_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o enemy_n to_o god_n rom_n 5.8_o with_o 10._o col._n 1.21_o but_o the_o carnal_a mind_n or_o sin_n be_v call_v enmity_n itself_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o according_o it_o and_o its_o act_n be_v express_v by_o name_n of_o enmity_n and_o act_n of_o hostility_n as_o walk_v contrary_a to_o
meaning_n of_o this_o text_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n keep_v we_o in_o awe_n and_o bondage_n by_o its_o severity_n until_o christ_n come_v compare_v this_o text_n with_o ch._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o heir_n as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n or_o babe_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n so_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v under_o tutor_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v under_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o bondage_n many_o go_v to_o school_n with_o a_o ill_a will_n for_o they_o go_v to_o the_o ferula_fw-la to_o the_o rod_n to_o the_o whip_n to_o bondage_n to_o fear_v and_o torment_n the_o law_n do_v nothing_o but_o frown_v on_o we_o put_v we_o hard_a task_n and_o lash_v we_o for_o non-performance_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o israelite_n exod._n 5.14_o the_o law_n be_v the_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n the_o very_a child_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o also_o argue_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v the_o law_n such_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o till_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o and_o so_o take_v off_o the_o schoolmaster_n terribleness_n by_o take_v we_o into_o the_o university_n of_o a_o high_a and_o better_a state_n viz._n that_o of_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o spirit_n not_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 5_o the_o law_n silence_v man_n from_o make_v any_o complaint_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o mark_v what_o to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o law_n speak_v rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v silent_a when_o god_n speak_v judgement_n for_o all_o be_v guilty_a if_o live_v man_n complain_v he_o have_v this_o answer_n present_o and_o in_o short_a it_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o one_o that_o have_v finned_a to_o complain_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o complain_v oh_o i_o i_o be_o punish_v it_o be_v for_o sin_n now_o this_o stop_v his_o mouth_n man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o man_n o_o what_o a_o wicked_a thing_n be_v sin_n that_o have_v bring_v man_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v one_o word_n for_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v open_v his_o mouth_n the_o law_n will_v stop_v it_o by_o say_v but_o this_o thou_o have_v sin_v the_o law_n tell_v man_n that_o he_o be_v without_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o plead_v all_o on_o this_o side_n hell_n be_v mercy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o hell_n itself_o be_v just_a judgement_n under_o this_o or_o that_o any_o or_o all_o judgement_n man_n under_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v he_o must_v be_v silent_a for_o and_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v 6_o and_o last_o the_o law_n leave_v a_o man_n without_o hope_n when_o it_o have_v once_o past_a sentence_n on_o man_n there_o be_v no_o reverse_v it_o by_o the_o law_n hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o succour_n and_o when_o this_o fail_v the_o heart_n break_v and_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n so_o they_o be_v brokenhearted_a christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a man_n without_o hope_n be_v 61.1_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a and_o despair_a state_n the_o law_n condemn_v without_o mercy_n hebr._fw-la 10.28_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o hope_n from_o it_o if_o you_o present_v it_o with_o petition_n never_o so_o many_o and_o seek_v a_o pardon_n with_o tear_n the_o law_n be_v inexorable_a he_o be_v curse_v and_o shall_v be_v curse_v say_v the_o law_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reprieve_n or_o hope_v of_o pardon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n prerogative_n which_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o can_v revoke_v and_o disannul_v its_o sentence_n yea_o bestow_v a_o blessing_n where_o the_o law_n denounce_v a_o curse_n but_o the_o law_n itself_o admit_v of_o no_o alter_n it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n peremptory_a and_o unalterable_a quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v say_v the_o law_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n do_v become_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o though_o the_o law_n be_v severe_a to_o sinner_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v propitious_a and_o merciful_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o sin_n seem_v not_o now_o at_o least_o to_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o heretofore_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v answer_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a 6_o that_o the_o gospel_n also_o bear_v witness_n yea_o sin_n yea_o the_o gospel_n witness_v against_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o clear_a testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v against_o sin_n though_o sinner_n find_v favour_n from_o the_o gospel_n yet_o sin_n find_v none_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o indulgent_a to_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o whole_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v and_o be_v all_o against_o sin_n the_o design_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o but_o to_o destroy_v sin_n rom._n 8.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.5_o with_o 8._o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v from_o the_o petty_a and_o contemptible_a evil_n of_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o the_o great_a and_o formidable_a evil_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n for_o time_n past_a and_o the_o power_n for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n with_o which_o he_o bless_v we_o to_o turn_v we_o every_o one_o away_o from_o every_o one_o of_o our_o iniquity_n act_n 3.26_o so_o that_o whoever_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i.e._n make_v profession_n of_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o how_o â—he_v life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a saviour_n do_v witness_v against_o sin_n i_o declare_v before_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o â—he_n gospel_n which_o do_v so_o full_o comport_v with_o and_o be_v adequate_o fit_v to_o his_o aim_n and_o design_n viz._n the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v and_o be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n mark_v 1.15_o and_o under_o these_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.21_o with_o 27._o both_o these_o doctrine_n speak_v aloud_o against_o sin_n as_o exceed_v sinful_a repent_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o a_o evil_a be_v that_o which_o man_n must_v repent_v of_o and_o none_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n rich_a in_o mercy_n can_v remit_v and_o forgive_v and_o which_o forgiveness_n argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o great_a love_n rich_a in_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o heal_v disease_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mat_n 9.5_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o what_o moses_n say_v in_o prayer_n let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a to_o pardon_v etc._n etc._n numb_a 14_o 17.-20_a repentance_n take_v in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n confession_n and_o reformation_n all_o and_o every_o of_o which_o speak_v sin_n sinfulness_n repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o man_n be_v undo_v his_o name_n will_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o repentance_n so_o faith_n speak_v against_o sin_n faith_n speak_v man_n to_o
be_v void_a of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o they_o both_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v so_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o only_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v vengeance_n take_v on_o they_o and_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o and_o how_o can_v they_o escape_v i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v this_o great_a damnation_n that_o neglect_v the_o great_a salvation_n hebr._n 2.3_o let_v we_o take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n apart_o and_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o whole_a so_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o against_o sin_n not_o one_o gospel_n doctrine_n but_o the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v against_o sin_n tit._n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n or_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o against_o all_o sin_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n not_o one_o except_v and_o to_o live_v sober_o as_o to_o ourselves_o righteous_o as_o to_o other_o and_o godly_o to_o god_n in_o this_o present_a world_n i_o e._n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1.74_o 75._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o corrupt_a affection_n passion_n lust_n and_o deed_n and_o be_v all_o for_o new_a light_n and_o knowledge_n new_a love_n and_o affection_n new_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o its_o design_n be_v that_o man_n be_v no_o long_o a_o old_a but_o a_o new_a creature_n eph._n 4_o 17.-25_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v against_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o truth_n against_o formality_n and_o for_o spirit_n and_o power_n more_o particular_o 1_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o sin_n 2_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o sin_n 3_o the_o promise_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o sin_n 4_o the_o menace_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o sin_n 5_o the_o exemplary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o sin_n 6_o the_o â—â—â—rimental_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o sin_n 1_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n yea_o that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o it_o to_o abuse_v it_o as_o 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a and_o abound_a grace_n rom._n 5.20_o 21._o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v and_o grace_n do_v reign_v to_o eternal_a life_n hereupon_o ch._n 6.1_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o grace_n but_o oh_o with_o what_o detestation_n and_o abhorrency_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o it_o shall_v we_o sin_v either_o because_o grace_n do_v or_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v and_o when_o man_n will_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a rom._n 3.8_o and_o s._n judas_n write_v a_o epistle_n purposely_o against_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wanconness_n pervert_v the_o end_n of_o grace_n call_v they_o ungodly_a man_n and_o man_n ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n judas_n 4._o 2_o the_o doctrime_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n jesus_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o some_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o sin_n because_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v we_o to_o himself_o tiâ—_n 2.14_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o privilege_n be_v against_o sin_n god_n have_v dignify_v his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o title_n of_o honour_n such_o aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o of_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n be_v but_o 〈…〉_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n 〈…〉_o of_o love_v the_o father_n have_v 〈…〉_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈…〉_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o and_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n of_o believer_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o which_o be_v more_o glorious_a a_o holy_a nation_n oh_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n therefore_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o by_o they_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o your_o marvellous_a darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v against_o sin_n wicked_a man_n scoff_v at_o this_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o think_v if_o they_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o till_o thaâ—_n day_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o but_o remember_v for_o all_o thing_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o the_o wiâ—e_a man_n teach_v eccl._n 12.13_o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o viz._n not_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n see_v this_o must_v be_v what_o oh_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v plural_a yea_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o s._n peter_n conclude_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 1â—.17.18_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o continual_a preach_n and_o witness_v against_o sin_n 2_o the_o mandatory_a the_o command_a and_o exhort_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n witness_v against_o sin_n what_o be_v man_n command_v and_o exhort_v to_o but_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o from_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o walk_v holy_o in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n yea_o god_n condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o entreat_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a 2_o cor_fw-la 5.20_o and_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v both_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o man_n that_o it_o be_v sinful_a sin_n 3_o the_o promise_a part_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o against_o sin_n god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a gr._n the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o that_o have_v these_o promise_n we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o promise_n of_o good_a be_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n 4_o the_o menace_v and_o threaten_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o sin_n god_n threaten_v before_o man_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n to_o prevent_v sin_n and_o he_o threaten_v after_o man_n have_v sin_v that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o threaten_v sinner_n and_o with_o no_o less_o than_o damnation_n mark_v 16.16_o and_o when_o any_o have_v sin_v god_n threaten_v the_o execution_n of_o threaten_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o rev._n 2.5.16.22_o ch._n 3.3.19_o this_o also_o witness_v against_o sin_n 5_o the_o exemplary_a part_n do_v the_o example_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v witness_v against_o sin_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v register_v as_o witness_n against_o sin_n the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v set_v up_o as_o way_n mark_v to_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o sea-mark_n to_o show_v we_o what_o to_o avoid_v the_o good_a example_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v by_o omission_n of_o good_a
sin_n the_o plagve_n of_o plagve_n or_o sinful_a sin_n the_o worst_a of_o evil_n a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n trial_n and_o arraignment_n wherein_o sin_n be_v accuse_v for_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v and_o condemn_v for_o be_v exceed_v sinful_a and_o that_o 1_o as_o against_o god_n his_o nature_n attribute_n work_n will_n law_n image_n people_n glory_n and_o existence_n 2_o as_o against_o man_n his_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v with_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o save_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o substance_n of_o many_o sermon_n preach_v many_o year_n ago_o in_o southwark_n by_o ralph_n venning_n a.m._n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n john_n 5.14_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o london_n print_v for_o john_n hancock_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o bishopsgate-street_n over_o against_o the_o exchange_n next_o to_o the_o white-lyon_n and_o the_o corner_n shop_n in_o popes-head-alley_n and_o by_o t._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n on_o london-bridge_n 1669._o academiae_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n libre_fw-la to_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v reader_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o expose_v to_o so_o it_o fit_v for_o and_o be_v suit_v to_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o glory_n yea_o the_o alwise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o while_o we_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a such_o grace_n as_o suppose_v suffer_v and_o be_v preparative_n to_o glory_n shall_v be_v most_o exercise_v by_o we_o which_o be_v to_o act_v their_o part_n and_o to_o have_v their_o continuance_n only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o indeed_o have_v not_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n such_o grace_n as_o be_v faith_n repentance_n hope_n and_o patience_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n if_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o own_o no_o need_n of_o nor_o occasion_n for_o repentance_n if_o we_o have_v remain_v innocent_a no_o room_n for_o hope_n see_v we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a sight_n enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o happiness_n if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o any_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o patience_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o suffering_n and_o none_o there_o have_v be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n the_o state_n of_o innocency_n before_o sin_n be_v be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n like_a to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n when_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o exclude_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o then_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o and_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n then_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o vision_n and_o hope_v into_o fruition_n suffer_v and_o consequent_o patience_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o to_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n it_o can_v therefore_o but_o be_v huge_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a towards_o the_o exciting_a exercise_v promote_a and_o perfect_v of_o these_o grace_n to_o know_v what_o a_o exceed_a sinful_a thing_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v suffer_v well_o as_o do_v christ_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 19.-23_a and_o make_v moses_n choice_n hebr._n 11.25_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v charge_v on_o job_n as_o he_o chap._n 36_o 21._o but_o also_o because_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v save_v these_o grace_n must_v be_v practise_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v till_o sin_n appear_v to_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o s._n paul_n a_o exceed_a sinful_a deceitful_a and_o destructive_a thing_n and_o true_o as_o sinner_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v awaken_v hereunto_o till_o the_o commandment_n come_v as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o discover_v it_o to_o they_o so_o they_o who_o be_v awaken_v and_o convert_v be_v great_o oblige_v and_o no_o less_o provoke_v by_o it_o to_o admire_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pay_v he_o everlasting_a gratitude_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n from_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o and_o shall_v therefore_o forbear_v to_o name_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o that_o nature_n in_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o book_n i_o have_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o say_v this_o treatise_n be_v begin_v and_o almost_o finish_v before_o the_o late_a sore_a and_o great_a plague_n begin_v and_o therefore_o though_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o i_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o give_v it_o a_o name_n or_o title_n from_o thence_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o calculate_v particular_o thereunto_o but_o with_o a_o more_o general_a aspect_n upon_o the_o universal_a mischief_n that_o sin_n have_v do_v mankind_n as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n time_n and_o eternity_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a corporal_n spiritual_n and_o eternal_a only_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o sweep_a besom_n of_o destruction_n and_o the_o dreadful_a fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o in_o several_a sense_n from_o both_o which_o since_o consume_v the_o habitation_n as_o the_o plague_n do_v the_o inhabitant_n before_o both_o which_o i_o fear_v be_v alas_o but_o too_o much_o forget_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n hand_n lift_v up_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n for_o though_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n yet_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o mercy_n shall_v remember_v judgement_n both_o hand_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n else_o though_o the_o plague_n be_v over_o and_o go_v and_o that_o fire_n burn_v no_o long_o yet_o if_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o fiery_a lust_n if_o our_o sin_n continue_v we_o be_v far_o from_o health_n and_o safety_n if_o after_o such_o deliverance_n as_o these_o we_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o or_o to_o speak_v as_o ezra_n do_v ch._n 9.13_o 14._o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n have_v deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o with_o such_o and_o the_o like_a as_o our_o former_a abomination_n will_v not_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o till_o he_o have_v consume_v we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o as_o hitherto_o through_o mercy_n there_o have_v be_v remnant_n and_o escape_v but_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n may_v burn_v to_o and_o we_o burn_v in_o the_o lowermost_a hell_n oh_o let_v we_o hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o so_o wicked_o deut._n 13.11_o for_o sin_n be_v so_o notorious_o more_o than_o excessive_o and_o intolerable_o evil_a that_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o reproach_n it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o the_o ruin_n of_o any_o people_n who_o repent_v not_o and_o what_o be_v impenitency_n but_o a_o treasure_v up_o of_o and_o grow_v rich_a in_o sin_n and_o wrath_n together_o rom._n 2_o 4.-9_a and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v abundant_o damn_v as_o to_o this_o subject_a i_o be_o well_o aware_a that_o several_a pious_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v treat_v of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o too_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o s._n luke_n ch._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o which_o other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n but_o the_o same_o gospel_n publish_v with_o some_o little_a variety_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n write_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v 2_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o they_o both_o write_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o again_o phil._n 3.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n as_o v._o 1._o do_v transcribe_v or_o at_o least_o epitomise_v a_o great_a part_n of_o s._n peter_n second_o epistle_n almost_o in_o terminis_fw-la &_o verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n i_o remember_v s._n austin_n somewhere_o give_v his_o advice_n to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n publish_v by_o several_a man_n that_o by_o the_o interest_n relation_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n truth_n may_v come_v to_o the_o more_o hand_n which_o else_o will_v be_v confine_v and_o well_o high_a
evil_a and_o do_v evil_a yea_o nothing_o else_o so_o that_o sin_n and_o its_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o his_o work_n 4._o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n law_n god_n to_o his_o law_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o his_o appointment_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o law_n which_o it_o have_v not_o break_v and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o transgrestion_n of_o but_o a_o contradiction_n also_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o declare_v and_o do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v encounter_v by_o and_o undergo_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n hebr._n 12.3_o who_o will_v have_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o anti-will_a to_o god_n will_n it_o set_v itself_o to_o oppose_v preach_v prayer_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o but_o out_o of_o enmity_n to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o world_n now_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o god_n himself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v levit._n 26.14_o 15._o with_o 21_o 23_o 27._o and_o many_o other_o place_n david_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n act_v 13.22_o and_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o sin_n ezek._n 11.21_o 5._o image_n 5._o to_o his_o image_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n viz._n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o now_o sin_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o image_n as_o much_o unlike_o it_o as_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n be_v unlike_a to_o handsomeness_n and_o beauty_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n as_o hell_n to_o heaven_n yea_o and_o more_o too_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n image_n as_o when_o god_n make_v man_n he_o make_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n make_v man_n sin_n he_o thereby_o make_v he_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v the_o devil_n mean_v that_o phrase_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a god_n elohim_n genes_n 3.5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o elohim_n the_o creator_n as_o the_o word_n be_v job_n 35.10_o eccl._n 12.1_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o but_o like_o elohim_a god_n viz._n such_o as_o i_o and_o my_o angel_n be_v who_o once_o know_v good_a but_o now_o know_v evil_a both_o by_o do_v it_o and_o suffer_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v use_v not_o only_o of_o god_n and_o good_a angel_n but_o of_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28.13_o and_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o this_o ambiguous_a and_o dubious_a word_n he_o crafty_o abuse_v our_o first_o parent_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o by_o sin_v they_o can_v not_o become_v like_o elohim_n god_n above_o but_o will_v become_v like_o elohim_n the_o god_n below_o and_o alas_o be_v we_o not_o like_a elohim-devil_n know_v good_a by_o loss_n and_o evil_a by_o the_o sad_a and_o dismal_a effect_n thereof_o thus_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o picture_n image_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o sin_n sinner_n be_v as_o like_o the_o devil_n as_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o not_o only_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n say_v holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o sinful_a jew_n john_n 8.44_o never_o be_v child_n more_o like_o the_o father_n than_o a_o sinner_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n sin_n have_v the_o nature_n the_o complexion_n the_o air_n the_o feature_n and_o very_a behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o people_n 6._o to_o his_o people_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n can_v hate_v they_o so_o much_o as_o god_n love_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o god_n can_v do_v they_o good_a yet_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o envy_n it_o will_v do_v its_o worst_a and_o hate_v they_o because_o god_n love_v they_o god_n child_n be_v his_o darling_n and_o favourite_n dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o be_v afflict_v and_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v treat_v as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n act_v 9.4_o 5._o mat._n 25_o 41.-45_a now_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a they_o be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o god_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o then_o for_o good_a the_o more_o sin_n set_v its_o heart_n against_o they_o for_o evil_a sin_n be_v always_o war_a against_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o war_v against_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o so_o that_o by_o sin_n ill-will_n god_n people_n shall_v neither_o enjoy_v nor_o do_v any_o good_a in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v always_o provoke_v the_o serpentine_a race_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o to_o imprison_v and_o persecute_v even_o to_o destruction_n the_o little_a flock_n and_o remnant_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n it_o will_v not_o further_o then_o rebuke_v by_o grace_n let_v they_o have_v one_o quiet_a day_n it_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v they_o that_o they_o can_v attend_v upon_o god_n without_o destruction_n when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a a_o evil_n be_v present_a with_o they_o either_o to_o keep_v it_o undo_v or_o to_o make_v it_o ill_o do_v it_o endeavour_n to_o spoil_v all_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o holy_a thing_n into_o iniquity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o great_o oppress_v wretch_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o this_o evil_a and_o envious_a sin_n be_v bend_v also_o to_o hinder_v all_o it_o can_v the_o comfort_n welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n sin_n like_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o ache_a tooth_n at_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v at_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n be_v a_o manhater_n but_o more_o a_o saint-hater_n watch_v for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n seek_v who_o of_o you_o he_o may_v devour_v as_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o this_o it_o do_v to_o cross_v and_o thwart_a god_n and_o his_o design_n who_o and_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n 7._o glory_n 7._o to_o his_o glory_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o set_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v and_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o he_o or_o have_v any_o tendency_n thereunto_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n jos_n 7.19_o and_o this_o sin_n endeavour_n to_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v it_o begin_v to_o practice_v it_o on_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o still_o keep_v on_o this_o trade_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n revel_v 16.9_o i'faith_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n now_o that_o man_n may_v not_o believe_v sin_n employ_v the_o devil_n to_o blind_v their_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o good_a man_n will_v do_v all_o they_o do_v but_o sin_n will_v let_v they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v ever_o throw_v one_o dead_a fly_n or_o other_o into_o their_o most_o precious_a box_n of_o ointment_n sin_n be_v so_o malicious_a that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o displease_v and_o dishonour_n god_n itself_o but_o labour_n to_o defeat_v and_o frustrate_v the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o that_o attempt_n to_o do_v otherwise_o may_v sin_n desire_n take_v place_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n by_o who_o and_o whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v or_o glorify_v it_o give_v out_o false_a report_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n lay_v prejudices_fw-la and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_v in_o man_n way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o all_o that_o be_v good_a so_o desperate_o be_v it_o bend_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 8._o be_v 8._o to_o his_o be_v sin_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o opposite_a against_o the_o being_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n it_o make_v the_o sinner_n wish_v and_o endeavour_v that_o there_o
sinful_a man_n be_v like_o the_o beast_n in_o sensuality_n as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o belly-wise_a and_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o mind_n or_o a_o soul_n only_o to_o mind_v his_o body_n he_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o sensual_a and_o corporal_a enjoyment_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o understand_v that_o say_n eccl._n 3.18_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v manifest_v they_o use_v that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v but_o beast_n solomon_n use_v not_o a_o gentle_a or_o courtly_a compliment_n but_o call_v they_o in_o downright_a and_o plain_a english_a beast_n they_o live_v and_o die_v like_a beast_n make_v no_o provision_n for_o eternity_n mind_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o world_n of_o eternal_a good_a or_o evil_n 3_o unsociableness_n 3_o unsociableness_n sinful_a man_n likeness_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o appear_v much_o by_o this_o his_o unfitness_n and_o unsuitableness_n for_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o man_n sinner_n society_n be_v but_o societas_fw-la belluâ—na_fw-la the_o society_n of_o beast_n and_o good_a man_n be_v as_o shy_a of_o it_o as_o of_o converse_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n among_o all_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v not_o find_v a_o meet_a help_n any_o one_o for_o man_n to_o associate_v himself_o to_o and_o keep_v company_n with_o and_o since_o sinful_a man_n be_v as_o unfit_a for_o please_v and_o profitable_a converse_n as_o beast_n be_v then_o job_n friend_n take_v it_o in_o great_a scorn_n and_o disdain_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v as_o beast_n and_o repute_v vile_a in_o his_o sight_n i.e._n not_o fit_a for_o nor_o worthy_a of_o his_o conversation_n god_n and_o sinful_a man_n walk_v not_o together_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v and_o good_a man_n be_v join_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v for_o what_o communion_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o thus_o by_o their_o ignorance_n sensuality_n and_o sociability_n be_v sinful_a man_n become_v like_o the_o beast_n yea_o and_o more_o 2_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o beast_n in_o the_o general_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o worst_a of_o beast_n beast_n beast_n like_o the_o woâ—st_n of_o beast_n such_o as_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a beast_n sinner_n be_v not_o liken_v to_o the_o dove_n or_o the_o sheep_n the_o harmless_a creature_n but_o to_o lion_n tiger_n boar_n and_o bear_n etc._n etc._n the_o ill-qualityed_a and_o ill-conditioned_a creature_n if_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n liken_v to_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v harmless_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o good_a quality_n but_o for_o some_o bad_a one_o which_o be_v in_o that_o creature_n as_o ephraim_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o dove_n hos_n 7.11_o not_o for_o innocency_n but_o silliness_n so_o when_o sinner_n be_v liken_v to_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o wisdom_n but_o their_o venomous_a and_o poisonous_a nature_n or_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o against_o mankind_n but_o usual_o sinner_n be_v set_v and_o paint_v out_o like_o the_o worst_a of_o beast_n like_o a_o dog_n a_o angry_a dog_n a_o creep_a dog_n a_o howl_a dog_n a_o backbiting_a dog_n a_o greedy_a dog_n a_o dumb_a dog_n by_o lion_n devour_a lion_n roar_a lion_n by_o a_o rage_a bear_n by_o a_o deceitful_a fox_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o man_n be_v like_o the_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a beast_n for_o as_o one_o lion_n will_v devour_v many_o beast_n one_o wolf_n devour_v many_o sheep_n so_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccl._n 9.18_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v cruel_a prov._n 12.10_o 3_o beast_n 3_o worse_o than_o beast_n sin_n have_v make_v man_n worse_a than_o beast_n more_o beast_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o beast_n sinful_a man_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a as_o but_o more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o beast_n more_o sensual_a and_o more_o unsociable_a than_o the_o sensual_a and_o unsociable_a beast_n this_o appear_v 1_o by_o this_o that_o the_o beast_n transgress_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o man_n have_v do_v and_o do_v do_v it_o over_o and_o over_o the_o instinct_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v their_o law_n and_o they_o constant_o observe_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v condemnable_a in_o man_n be_v not_o condemnable_a in_o the_o beast_n ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n be_v no_o crime_n in_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n but_o it_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v no_o salt_n in_o a_o eyon_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o man_n to_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o devour_v the_o beast_n fulfil_v but_o man_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o their_o nature_n when_o they_o act_v like_o beast_n so_o that_o sinful_a man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beast_n yea_o 2_o sinful_a man_n be_v worse_a than_o beast_n in_o the_o very_a quality_n for_o which_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o beast_n the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n and_o to_o which_o sinful_a man_n be_v compare_v for_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n be_v yet_o more_o know_v then_o sinful_a man_n as_o it_o be_v is_n 1.3_o and_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o the_o stork_n crane_n and_o swallow_v by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v to_o man_n jer._n 8.7_o these_o foolish_a creature_n have_v more_o understanding_n then_o sinful_a man_n so_o as_o to_o sensuality_n man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beast_n for_o thing_n of_o sense_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o beast_n appetite_n but_o not_o of_o the_o natural_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sensual_a but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o man_n who_o though_o â—reated_v to_o high_a end_n and_o purpose_n be_v yet_o so_o degenerate_v as_o to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n more_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a than_o the_o beast_n be_v sin_n have_v make_v man_n so_o unsociable_a and_o cruel_a too_o that_o bear_n be_v more_o kind_a to_o one_o another_o than_o man_n be_v saevis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la convenit_fw-la ursis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n safe_o to_o meet_v a_o bear_n in_o her_o rage_n when_o rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n then_o to_o meet_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n prov._n 17.12_o man_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o man_n than_o beast_n be_v to_o man_n i_o may_v now_o instance_n in_o a_o long_a list_n or_o catalogue_n what_o beast_n sinner_n be_v liken_v to_o and_o wherein_o the_o parallel_n or_o similitude_n hold_v viz._n the_o wicked_a tyrannical_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o range_a bear_n prov._n 28.15_o they_o have_v no_o pity_n but_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o all_o they_o come_v near_o to_o hypocrite_n be_v like_a to_o viper_n mat_n 23.23_o herod_n be_v call_v a_o fox_n not_o only_o for_o his_o craft_n and_o cunning_a but_o for_o hunt_v after_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n thus_o some_o sinner_n be_v like_a to_o some_o beast_n and_o some_o to_o other_o but_o there_o be_v two_o beast_n that_o all_o sinner_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o dog_n 1_o sinner_n be_v call_v goat_n mat._n 25.32_o 33._o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n i.e._n the_o godly_a on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n i.e._n the_o wicked_a on_o the_o left_a and_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n which_o naturalist_n observe_v concern_v goat_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o they_o as_o 1._o goat_n be_v very_o lascivious_a wanton_a and_o lustful_a sinner_n be_v so_o too_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v take_v with_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o to_o these_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n among_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o serve_v divers_a lust_n tit._n 3.3_o thus_o be_v they_o like_o goat_n and_o 2._o goat_n be_v stink_a beast_n a_o goatish_a smell_n be_v a_o stink_a smell_n gorgonius_n hircum_fw-la to_o smell_v of_o or_o like_v to_o the_o goat_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a unsavoury_a and_o stink_a scent_n and_o in_o a_o resemble_v sense_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n a_o very_a stink_n in_o his_o nostril_n 3._o goat_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o adventurous_a beast_n they_o climb_v rock_n and_o precipice_n to_o browse_v and_o feed_v on_o what_o they_o can_v get_v with_o hazard_n and_o in_o this_o sinner_n be_v like_o they_o too_o in_o run_v hazard_n and_o many_o dangerous_a adventure_n for_o a_o little_a yea_o no_o satisfaction_n they_o venture_v peace_n conscience_n
shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n from_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 14.10_o 11._o as_o many_o time_n when_o judge_n suspect_v their_o officer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o home_o enough_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n the_o whole_a court_n and_o company_n look_v on_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n yet_o further_o 5_o aggravation_n 5_o the_o aggravation_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o these_o torment_n as_o sin_n have_v be_v aggravate_v so_o will_v the_o torment_n be_v there_o will_v be_v degree_n of_o torment_n it_o will_v be_v though_o intolerable_a for_o all_o yet_o more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o than_o other_o mat._n 11.21_o 24._o their_o torment_n will_v be_v aggravate_v 1_o who_o have_v live_v long_o in_o sin_n the_o long_a man_n have_v live_v in_o sin_n on_o earth_n the_o great_a will_v their_o torment_n be_v in_o hell_n isai_n 65.20_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v with_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o have_v be_v long_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n much_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n he_o have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v for_o all_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n some_o man_n grow_v rich_a by_o have_v other_o man_n good_n in_o their_o hand_n not_o call_v in_o when_o man_n forbear_v their_o money_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o grow_v rich_a by_o it_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n grow_v rich_a in_o wrath_n by_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n because_o god_n forbear_v they_o and_o do_v not_o take_v out_o execution_n against_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n they_o grow_v rich_a but_o alas_o it_o be_v in_o wrath_n see_v rev._n 21.22_o 2_o the_o more_o mean_n man_n have_v have_v the_o more_o cost_n and_o charge_v god_n have_v be_v at_o the_o more_o pain_n god_n have_v take_v with_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a the_o more_o severe_a will_v his_o judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v they_o have_v have_v no_o such_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n capernaum_n that_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n by_o mean_n will_v be_v throw_v to_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n mat._n 11.23_o to_z shall_v from_o earth_n to_o hell_n will_v be_v a_o great_a fall_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n will_v be_v a_o great_a to_o go_v from_o turkey_n to_o hell_n will_v be_v sad_a but_o to_o go_v from_o england_n to_o hell_n and_o from_o london_n to_o hell_n ah_o how_o rueful_o sad_a 3_o the_o more_o knowledge_n man_n attain_v to_o the_o more_o conviction_n man_n have_v have_v without_o practice_n and_o improvement_n the_o great_a will_v their_o condemnation_n be_v luke_n 12.47_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o to_o know_v it_o and_o not_o walk_v in_o it_o or_o have_v walk_v in_o it_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n great_a sin_n sin_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o condemnation_n with_o a_o vengeance_n how_o can_v they_o escape_v the_o great_a condemnation_n that_o neglect_v the_o great_a salvation_n these_o become_v inexcusable_a under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.32_o with_o rom._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o the_o further_a man_n have_v go_v in_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o great_a will_v their_o condemnation_n be_v formalist_n and_o hypocrite_n will-know_a the_o worst_a of_o hell_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v not_o only_a hell_n but_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n the_o hell_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23.33_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ungodliness_n will_v fare_v alike_o as_o mat._n 24.51_o with_o luke_n 12.46_o 5_o apostate_n will_v meet_v with_o aggravate_v torment_n in_o hell_n the_o backslider_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n his_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n at_o first_o then_o to_o be_v as_o now_o twice_o dead_a judas_n 12._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o do_v nuncium_fw-la metere_fw-la pietati_fw-la turn_v our_o back_n on_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n or_o look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v they_o that_o by_o apostasy_n become_v adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n and_o yet_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o it_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o fearful_a vengeance_n will_v such_o meet_v with_o see_v hebr._n 10_o 26.-32_a and_o this_o little_a shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o aggravation_n 6_o and_o last_o torment_n last_o the_o effect_n of_o hell_n torment_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o torment_n 1_o there_o will_v be_v inexpressible_a sorrow_n sigh_v and_o groan_v that_o can_v be_v utter_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n mat._n 8.12_o anger_n indignation_n vexation_n even_o to_o madness_n and_o rage_n will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o 2_o there_o will_v be_v intolerable_a horror_n and_o pain_n if_o thunder_n lightning_z and_o earthquake_n make_v man_n afraid_a and_o shrink_v together_o what_o will_v hell_n do_v if_o the_o throbe_v toothache_n the_o gnaw_a gout_n etc._n etc._n put_v man_n to_o such_o exquisite_a pain_n what_o will_v hell_n do_v if_o sickness_n make_v we_o fear_v death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v so_o dreadful_a what_o will_v hell_n be_v if_o you_o felix-like_a tremble_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o be_v to_o undergo_v it_o if_o see_v ugly_a and_o devilish_a shape_n affright_v we_o what_o will_v it_o do_v to_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 3_o this_o will_v be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o these_o torment_n sinal_n and_o eternal_a impenitency_n and_o despair_n even_o to_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o that_o die_v impenitent_a continue_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o impenitency_n be_v attend_v with_o blasphemy_n be_v 8.21_o 22._o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n which_o i_o quote_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o fret_a and_o vex_v heart_n under_o torment_n a_o thing_n very_o common_a with_o despair_v and_o thereby_o make_v desperate_a person_n revel_v 16.9_o 10._o when_o they_o be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o v._o 10_o 11._o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n be_v on_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o be_v curse_v and_o though_o they_o may_v repent_v i.e._n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o plague_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o hence_o many_o do_v infer_v this_o that_o if_o these_o plague_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o hell_n do_v provoke_v man_n thus_o that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o much_o more_o woe_n and_o alas_o what_o a_o dismal_a doleful_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o then_o what_o oh_o what_o a_o sinful_a thing_n be_v sin_n that_o bring_v this_o damnation_n i_o have_v now_o dispatch_v the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o contrariety_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o to_o come_v before_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o witness_n to_o prove_v this_o charge_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v
true_a as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o indictment_n let_v i_o a_o little_a bespeak_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o of_o hell_n which_o have_v not_o be_v but_o for_o sin_n and_o where_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v if_o thou_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o righteousness_n be_v not_o by_o repentance_n but_o by_o faith_n believe_v they_o and_o love_v faith_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n and_o heaven_n hate_v sin_n and_o avoid_v it_o as_o thou_o will_v hell_n and_o damnation_n sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o lest_o the_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o scorpion_n lest_o the_o next_o loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n lest_o the_o next_o sickness_n be_v unto_o death_n and_o death_n to_o damnation_n for_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o sin_n thou_o be_v damn_v irrecoverable_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o die_v in_o a_o hospital_n in_o a_o prison_n in_o a_o ditch_n but_o as_o it_o be_v worst_a living_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n so_o worst_a die_v to_o die_v in_o sin_n if_o thou_o go_v on_o these_o sermon_n will_v witness_v against_o thou_o as_o much_o as_o if_o not_o more_o than_o if_o one_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o two_o or_o three_o devil_n or_o damn_a wretch_n shall_v come_v from_o hell_n and_o cry_v fire_n fire_n it_o may_v startle_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o will_v work_v no_o good_a upon_o thou_o oh_o mind_n the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o bring_v on_o thyself_o this_o great_a universal_a intolerable_a and_o eternal_a damnation_n take_v heed_n least_o prov._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v i_o and_o thy_o soul_n damn_v thou_o say_v too_o late_o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o oh_o oh_o how_o have_v i_o reward_v evil_a to_o i_o own_o soul_n by_o do_v evil_a against_o god_n i_o make_v a_o pish_o at_o these_o thing_n and_o mock_v at_o sin_n now_o i_o will_v hear_v now_o i_o will_v return_v but_o hope_n be_v perish_v such_o will_v be_v the_o direful_a outcry_n of_o sinner_n one_o day_n take_v heed_n therefore_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n thou_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o mat._n 22.11_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o must_v depart_v accurse_v but_o not_o to_o prevent_v the_o application_n which_o i_o reserve_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v 3._o sin_n 3._o the_o witness_n against_o sin_n the_o witness_n and_o their_o evidence_n against_o sin_n as_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o sin_n be_v so_o exceed_v sinful_a extreme_o and_o notorious_a guilty_a of_o contrariety_n to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n i_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o produce_v god_n himself_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o whole_a creation_n sin_n name_n and_o sin_n action_n even_o sin_v own_o confession_n do_v all_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o charge_n that_o it_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o sin_n be_v a_o exceed_a sinful_a thing_n from_o heaven_n from_o earth_n from_o hell_n will_v we_o bring_v witness_n against_o sin_n 1_o particular_n 1_o god_n in_o 7_o particular_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_v against_o sin_n as_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o witness_n of_o his_o be_v good_a so_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o witness_n of_o sin_n be_v sinful_a against_o he_o and_o against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 1_o it_o 1_o forbid_v it_o by_o this_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v and_o make_v a_o law_n against_o it_o all_o the_o law_n and_o every_o command_n of_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n against_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o testimony_n god_n bear_v of_o his_o son_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n testimony_n against_o sin_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o be_v true_a and_o can_v lie_v the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n own_o heart_n the_o law_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n also_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o now_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o have_v prohibit_v sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n abominate_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v abominate_v by_o we_o god_n have_v give_v man_n room_n and_o scope_n enough_o a_o very_a large_a allowance_n of_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n man_n may_v eat_v only_o one_o except_v so_o phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a whatsoever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n any_o praise_n these_o thing_n think_v on_o and_o do_v now_o sin_n come_v under_o none_o of_o these_o name_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o forbid_v god_n have_v not_o forbid_v man_n honour_n riches_n nor_o any_o pleasure_n but_o they_o of_o sin_n sure_o then_o see_v god_n delight_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v it_o jer._n 32.41_o he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o displease_v to_o himself_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o show_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n witness_v against_o sin_n 2_o god_n witness_v against_o sin_n by_o this_o it_o this_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o as_o please_v a_o thing_n as_o good_a be_v to_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a for_o the_o great_a good_a see_v how_o angry_o and_o with_o what_o indignation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o they_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a rom._n 3.8_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v evil_a for_o a_o good_a end_n or_o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o broach_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o usher_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n gen._n 3_o 1.-6_a but_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v be_v ourselves_o god_n allow_v man_n to_o love_v himself_o and_o have_v make_v self-love_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o other_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o god_n be_v not_o against_o man_n be_v rich_a only_a god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n grow_v rich_a by_o sin_n as_o jer._n 17.11_o god_n be_v not_o against_o man_n pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o displease_v he_o nor_o against_o his_o honour_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o dishonour_v he_o god_n well_o know_v that_o good_a get_v by_o evil_a will_v do_v man_n no_o good_a but_o hurt_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v a_o man_n soul_n have_v more_o of_o loss_n then_o gain_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o wrong_n and_o hazard_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n god_n will_v not_o allow_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n though_o it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a genes_n 3._o 2_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v to_o other_o god_n have_v indeed_o command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a to_o any_o or_o to_o all_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o provide_v for_o it_o by_o a_o sinful_a way_n of_o covetousness_n lie_v cheat_a oppress_a etc._n etc._n see_v habak_n 2_o 9.-12_a paul_n as_o moses_n before_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o dead_a and_o anathematise_v to_o save_v the_o jew_n but_o dare_v not_o sin_n for_o their_o sake_n when_o one_o send_v to_o s._n austin_n to_o know_v if_o he_o may_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o his_o neighbour_n good_a oh_o no_o say_v the_o father_n thou_o must_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o a_o malignity_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o no_o good_a it_o be_v our_o
patience_n now_o argue_v his_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 10._o and_o then_o when_o god_n send_v man_n to_o hell_n and_o damn_v they_o they_o will_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o a_o evil_a thing_n sin_n be_v and_o what_o bitterness_n it_o bring_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n damnation_n be_v so_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o god_n wrath_n for_o ever_o on_o sinner_n it_o must_v needs_o conclude_v sin_n to_o be_v extreme_o displease_v because_o contrary_a to_o he_o that_o be_v no_o little_a matter_n for_o which_o god_n bring_v on_o man_n such_o great_a damnation_n next_o judgement_n to_o this_o be_v be_v let_v alone_o or_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a judgement_n and_o a_o harden_a heart_n but_o that_o be_v future_a and_o this_o though_o present_a invisible_a i_o shall_v wave_v further_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o show_v that_o god_n have_v visible_o judge_v this_o world_n for_o sin_n from_o age_n to_o age_n he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v judge_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v to_o be_v against_o sin_n by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n psa_n 9.16_o which_o have_v a_o double_a note_n upon_o it_o higgaion_n selah_n both_o which_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o be_v add_v to_o any_o other_o text_n so_o notable_a a_o text_n be_v this_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n by_o 〈…〉_o judgement_n 1_o on_o sinner_n 2_o saint_n 3_o his_o son_n 1_o god_n have_v execute_v judgement_n on_o sinner_n 〈…〉_o sinner_n on_o 〈…〉_o and_o usual_o the_o first_o committer_n of_o any_o particular_a sin_n have_v be_v punish_v with_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a punishment_n nor_o to_o mention_n adam_n who_o be_v all_o man_n iâ—_n one_o virtual_o though_o he_o undergo_v a_o punishment_n â—nd_v a_o curse_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o cain_n the_o first_o 〈…〉_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o or_o a_o terrible_a warning_n to_o other_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d first_o apostate_n be_v make_v a_o example_n under_o the_o law_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o first_o breaker_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n after_o the_o establishment_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n ananias_n and_o saphiâ—a_n the_o first_o that_o belie_v god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v miraculous_o punish_v god_n have_v make_v heap_n of_o witness_n this_o way_n god_n have_v set_v up_o monument_n for_o pillat_n of_o salt_n like_o â—ots_n wife_n the_o flood_n that_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n the_o fire_n that_o burn_v up_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o thing_n that_o befall_v israel_n for_o a_o example_n be_v all_o type_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o god_n have_v punish_v all_o sinner_n more_o or_o less_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_o sin_v they_o be_v all_o doom_v to_o darkness_n he_o consume_v almost_o a_o whole_a world_n at_o once_o have_v eight_o person_n he_o have_v cut_v off_o city_n and_o nation_n not_o a_o few_o beside_o what_o have_v â—â—allen_v particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o judgement_n or_o consequent_o a_o allower_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o age_n wherein_o god_n do_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o judge_v sinner_n though_o perhaps_o this_o may_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a to_o a_o prejudice_v and_o partial_a observer_n that_o will_v think_v nothing_o a_o punishment_n but_o what_o be_v miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a as_o if_o the_o earth_n must_v always_o swallow_v man_n up_o or_o god_n strike_v man_n down_o with_o thunderbolt_n continual_o and_o nothing_o less_o must_v be_v call_v a_o punishment_n oh_o how_o often_o be_v god_n hand_n lift_v up_o but_o man_n will_v not_o see_v yea_o felt_n yet_o not_o acknowledge_v god_n have_v his_o deputy_n in_o man_n bosom_n their_o own_o conscience_n which_o do_v often_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o its_o judgement_n when_o their_o heart_n smite_v they_o they_o sink_v and_o their_o countenance_n and_o courage_n fall_v as_o that_o of_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o spira_n do_v if_o man_n be_v but_o ingenuous_a and_o will_v but_o declare_v what_o stinging_n of_o conscience_n they_o feel_v there_o will_v be_v witness_n enough_o how_o god_n lash_v man_n within_o and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o spirit_n but_o sisible_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o god_n do_v often_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n either_o immediate_o as_o be_v most_o usual_a before_o the_o flood_n or_o mediate_o and_o that_o sometime_o by_o angel_n and_o sometime_o by_o men-magistrate_n humane_a and_o mortal_a god_n deputy_n to_o the_o god_n above_o and_o by_o these_o god_n as_o i_o may_v say_v ride_v circuit_n and_o keep_v assizes_n very_o frequent_o though_o judgement_n be_v now_o his_o strange_a work_n in_o comparison_n and_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o day_n of_o patience_n as_o to_o that_o of_o a_o rath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o god_n do_v often_o make_v example_n and_o though_o he_o make_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o leave_v none_o altogether_o unpunished_a 2_o people_n 2_o on_o his_o own_o people_n god_n have_v execute_v judgement_n on_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v to_o show_v how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o god_n will_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o own_o and_o indeed_o he_o do_v pity_v they_o and_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v and_o spare_v the_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o i_o but_o though_o he_o forgive_v they_o yet_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o iniquity_n psa_n 99.8_o many_o a_o sinner_n god_n forgive_v as_o to_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n who_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o see_v god_n full_o resolve_v to_o forgive_v his_o people_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o forgive_v they_o i._n e._n leave_v they_o altogether_o unpunished_a here_o in_o time_n god_n have_v carry_v it_o very_o severe_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v it_o have_v cost_v they_o dear_a king_n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n cost_v he_o break_a bone_n oh_o heal_v the_o bone_n that_o thou_o have_v break_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o penitential_a psalm_n psa_n 51.8_o when_o peter_n have_v sin_v it_o cost_v he_o a_o bitter_a weep_n repentance_n be_v a_o chargeable_a thing_n it_o be_v disgrace_n sorrow_n and_o pain_n to_o man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o duty_n if_o god_n child_n transgress_v and_o play_v the_o truant_n they_o must_v feel_v the_o rod_n it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o covenant_n chastening_n and_o correction_n of_o wantonness_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o supply_n of_o want_n threaten_n of_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o sin_n bring_v such_o sorrow_n on_o the_o very_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_a sorrow_n even_o to_o despair_v of_o give_v over_o to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d though_o god_n be_v a_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o god_n visit_v iniquity_n and_o will_v sometime_o punish_v they_o who_o he_o have_v know_v and_o love_v above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o take_v not_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n psa_n 89_o 30.3â—_n yet_o further_o 3_o god_n spâ—red_v not_o his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o be_v no_o sinner_n son_n sinner_n on_o his_o son_n but_o by_o imputation_n and_o representation_n god_n be_v ever_o well_o please_v with_o his_o son_n yet_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o behalf_n and_o stead_n of_o sinner_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o as_o if_o none_o else_o can_v strike_v a_o stroke_n hard_a enough_o and_o though_o he_o cry_v with_o strong_a cry_n yet_o his_o father_n will_v not_o take_v the_o cup_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o suffer_v not_o for_o sin_v himself_o for_o though_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o â—â—y_v clear_o see_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o last_o and_o great_a testimony_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n viz._n 7_o god_n not_o spare_v
from_o sinner_n and_o their_o society_n to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o then_o needs_o must_v this_o separation_n from_o their_o person_n be_v only_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o good_a man_n be_v constrain_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o psa_n 120.5_o 6._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o meshek_n and_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o burdensome_a to_o the_o godly_a lot_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n their_o wickedness_n be_v continual_o vex_v his_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o this_o withdraw_n from_o or_o groan_v under_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a testify_v against_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n 4_o their_o mourning_n over_o other_o man_n sin_n show_n that_o in_o their_o eye_n sin_n be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n though_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o psal_n 119.136_o my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n why_o because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n oh_o how_o dear_a be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o vile_a the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o holy_a david_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch._n 13_o 15.-17_a express_v the_o like_a zeal_n for_o god_n hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o do_v it_o weep_v phil._n 3.19_o other_o man_n sin_n cost_v good_a man_n many_o a_o weep_a eye_n and_o ache_a heart_n because_o sin_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 5_o and_o last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o they_o testify_v how_o sinful_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o get_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n who_o it_o may_v be_v scarce_o seek_v it_o for_o themselves_o sinner_n little_a think_v how_o much_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o good_a man_n who_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n even_o then_o when_o the_o wicked_a seek_v their_o destruction_n say_fw-la st._n stephen_n father_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n oh_o forgive_v they_o how_o earnest_o do_v abraham_n pray_v for_o mercy_n in_o behalf_n of_o sodom_n that_o if_o possible_a it_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v when_o israel_n have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n moses_n mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v live_v exod._n 32._o now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n offensive_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o man_n will_v they_o interpose_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n no_o they_o will_v not_o but_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o good_a man_n witness_v against_o sin_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n yea_o and_o wicked_a man_n bear_v witness_v against_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v a_o good_a word_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v plead_v sin_n cause_n or_o be_v its_o advocate_n but_o before_o i_o produce_v their_o testimony_n i_o be_o to_o show_v 2_o that_o good_a man_n witness_v against_o their_o own_o sin_n sin_n sin_n against_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o against_o other_o man_n sin_n they_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v other_o reformation_n but_o do_v endeavour_v their_o own_o and_o will_v if_o possible_a be_v so_o innocent_a as_o not_o to_o sin_v at_o all_o it_o be_v their_o ambition_n and_o prayer_n that_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n may_v be_v all_o acceptable_a to_o god_n psa_n 19_o 14._o they_o will_v not_o dream_v extravagant_o if_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o nor_o that_o a_o vain_a thought_n shall_v lodge_v within_o they_o it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o that_o some_o man_n may_v declaim_v bitter_o against_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o yet_o indulge_v their_o own_o as_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o see_v other_o man_n reform_v then_o themselves_o and_o virtue_n be_v a_o more_o pleasant_a theme_n to_o talk_v of_o than_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v possess_v but_o godly_a man_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o but_o be_v against_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o against_o sin_v themselves_o as_o appear_v 1_o by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n as_o the_o world_n rate_v these_o thing_n some_o man_n that_o do_v not_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n will_v sin_n if_o they_o have_v it_o they_o want_v not_o heart_n but_o occasion_n not_o inclination_n but_o opportunity_n they_o will_v sin_v if_o tempt_v to_o sin_n other_o avoid_v sin_n that_o will_v bring_v disgrace_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o pleasant_a fashionable_a and_o profitable_a sin_n they_o can_v easy_o embrace_v such_o but_o godly_a man_n dare_v not_o sin_n though_o all_o these_o concur_v take_v a_o instance_n in_o joseph_n who_o when_o he_o be_v court_v into_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o then_o say_v he_o how_o oh_o how_o can_v i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n can_v i_o do_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickededness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 7.-9_a it_o be_v say_v he_o sin_n against_o my_o master_n sin_n against_o thou_o sin_n against_o my_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v it_o be_v against_o god_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n another_o instance_n of_o he_o there_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o brethren_n how_o ill_o they_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n what_o opportunity_n he_o have_v to_o be_v revenge_v be_v well_o know_v yet_o he_o generous_o forgive_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o say_v he_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o job_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n ch._n 31._o etc._n etc._n give_v a_o full_a account_n how_o odious_a a_o thing_n sin_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v unto_o he_o even_o in_o his_o prosperity_n when_o he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n have_v do_v whatever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o none_o have_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o thus_o you_o shall_v find_v balaam_n after_o the_o guise_n and_o mode_n of_o hypocrite_n talk_v and_o pretend_v like_o a_o angel_n but_o act_v and_o intend_v like_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o trouble_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n numb_a 22.18_o i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v whereas_o a_o saint_n will_v say_v i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v go_v against_o or_o beyond_o or_o short_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o 2_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n discover_v that_o sin_n be_v odious_a to_o they_o by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o sin_n many_o man_n make_v a_o ill_a choice_n such_o a_o one_o as_o elihu_n charge_v on_o job_n ch._n 36.21_o this_o viz._n sin_n have_v thou_o choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n but_o godly_a man_n make_v moses_n his_o choice_n who_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 11._o as_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o life_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o willing_o sin_n to_o save_v his_o life_n though_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n heat_v sevenfold_a be_v open_a to_o devour_v the_o three_o child_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v dan._n 3.18_o and_o daniel_n will_v rather_o adventure_v on_o the_o lion_n then_o neglect_v a_o duty_n to_o his_o god_n dan._n 6.10_o though_o bond_n wait_v on_o s._n paul_n every_o where_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v withhold_v by_o fear_n of_o they_o from_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n act_v 20.23_o 24._o with_o 21.11_o 15._o you_o have_v a_o long_a catalogue_n a_o little_a book_n of_o martyr_n hebr._n 11._o who_o choose_v all_o manner_n of_o death_n before_o any_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n on_o ignoble_a term_n but_o have_v rather_o die_v holy_o then_o live_v sinful_o they_o all_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v sin_v than_o sin_n to_o avoid_v suffer_v 3_o they_o witness_n against_o sin_n by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v though_o grace_n abound_v or_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o 2_o no_o god_n forbid_v though_o they_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n
they_o evidence_n their_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o by-respect_n thus_o that_o they_o abhor_v all_o their_o secret_a sin_n which_o none_o know_v but_o themselves_o yea_o such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o only_o god_n know_v they_o they_o hate_v that_o which_o none_o can_v accuse_v they_o for_o or_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o guilty_a of_o psa_n 19.12_o lord_n who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n though_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o man_n himself_o can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o wind_n of_o it_o such_o a_o deep_a as_o man_n himself_o can_v fathom_v it_o so_o deceitful_a that_o man_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v it_o only_a god_n search_v it_o well_o this_o be_v so_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a error_n undiscerned_a and_o unknown_a yea_o by_o i_o unknowable_a error_n and_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v say_v to_o god_n as_o job_n 34.32_o that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o viz._n wherein_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o that_o show_v thou_o i_o a_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o escape_v his_o own_o observation_n as_o much_o as_o that_o of_o other_o and_o of_o these_o will_v a_o good_a man_n be_v cleanse_v these_o create_v no_o trouble_n to_o his_o conscience_n but_o only_o they_o be_v against_o god_n though_o unknown_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v berid_fw-la of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o lodge_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o as_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a yea_o 4_o they_o be_v against_o all_o inclination_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o bring_v forth_o or_o breed_v but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o i_o may_v refer_v to_o james_n 1.14_o 15._o oh_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o law_n of_o the_o member_n that_o though_o s._n paul_n can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o sin_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v berid_fw-la of_o this_o in_o be_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o incline_v he_o to_o evil_n yet_o once_o more_o 5._o and_o last_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o against_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o can_v content_v themselves_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a unless_o also_o they_o do_v good_a they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o they_o do_v not_o displease_v god_n unless_o they_o please_v god_n to_o be_v negative_o unless_o they_o be_v positive_o good_a they_o will_v not_o only_o not_o commit_v evil_a but_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v good_a many_o man_n as_o they_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n so_o no_o good_a the_o charge_n against_o they_o mat._n 25._o be_v not_o that_o they_o do_v defraud_v or_o oppress_v or_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o do_v they_o good_a not_o cloth_n not_o feed_v not_o visit_v etc._n etc._n but_o good_a man_n be_v for_o be_v and_o for_o do_v good_a not_o only_o cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n or_o only_o keep_v i_o from_o presumption_n but_o oh_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o my_o life_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o o_o lord_n psa_n 19_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n speak_v thus_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v the_o word_n be_v we_o be_v ambitious_a or_o like_o heavenly_a courtier_n we_o affect_v this_o honour_n that_o whither_o present_a or_o absent_a that_o be_v live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a will_v bear_v it_o well_o to_o be_v active_o read_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o even_o to_o all_o well_o please_v this_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o second_o ob._n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v sin_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n now_o if_o sin_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o they_o as_o you_o say_v will_v they_o sin_v before_o i_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o objection_n let_v i_o premise_v 1_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o confession_n that_o they_o do_v sin_n yea_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o have_v conclude_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o both_o deceive_v and_o yet_o confute_v ourselves_o for_o we_o sin_n in_o say_v so_o 1_o joh._n 8.10_o yet_o 2._o there_o be_v this_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o good_a man_n be_v more_o usual_o sin_n of_o captivity_n than_o sin_n of_o activity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o they_o be_v rather_o lead_v into_o sin_n by_o temptation_n then_o go_v into_o sin_n by_o choice_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a that_o a_o good_a man_n may_v plot_v and_o contrive_v a_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v the_o death_n of_o uriah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o david_n sin_v 1_o king_n 15.5_o god_n cover_v all_o his_o other_o sin_n as_o be_v rather_o overtake_v by_o temptation_n then_o act_v by_o design_n in_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n good_a man_n be_v captivate_v rather_o than_o active_a as_o to_o sin_v and_o david_n himself_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o wicked_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a judas_n 15._o depart_v from_o god_n psa_n 18.21_o 3_o god_n may_v sometime_o have_v a_o good_a man_n to_o this_o sad_a of_o trial_n to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o leave_v the_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o we_o be_v not_o overforward_a or_o willing_a to_o believe_v ourselves_o so_o bad_a as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o evil_n sow_o there_o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n say_v hazael_n when_o his_o sin_n be_v foretell_v and_o s._n peter_n himself_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n his_o master_n yet_o when_o leave_v to_o himself_o he_o do_v it_o but_o then_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o godly_a man_n hatred_n of_o sin_n yea_o indeed_o they_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o for_o have_v sin_v i_o answer_v then_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n witness_n against_o sin_n be_v still_o true_a good_a and_o firm_a for_o 1_o as_o he_o abhor_v to_o commit_v sin_n so_o he_o abhor_v sin_n commit_v and_o himself_o for_o commit_v it_o job_n 40.4_o &_o 40.6_o sin_n be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o good_a man_n soul_n when_o the_o author_n of_o psa_n 73._o have_v sin_v he_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v for_o he_o viz._n forgive_v and_o pardon_v himself_o but_o call_v himself_o fool_n and_o beast_n good_a man_n condemn_v not_o only_o their_o sin_n but_o themselves_o and_o sin_n in_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o they_o for_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v restless_a till_o sin_n be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v king_n david_n can_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_n blot_v out_o by_o a_o pardon_n unless_o it_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v away_o psa_n 51.1_o 2._o and_o the_o mend_n of_o his_o bear_v it_o without_o new_a make_v it_o by_o creation_n will_v not_o content_v he_o v._o 10._o yea_o 3._o if_o god_n chastise_v and_o afflict_v they_o for_o have_v sin_v yet_o they_o justify_v god_n and_o whoever_o justify_v a_o punish_a god_n condemn_v sin_n if_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a the_o sin_n be_v unjust_a thus_o they_o do_v continual_o micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o so_o psa_n 51.3_o 4._o this_o confession_n i_o make_v and_o this_o prayer_n i_o make_v that_o thou_o o_o lord_n may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o judge_v this_o also_o speak_v against_o sin_n yea_o 4._o they_o take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n on_o themselves_o and_o become_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n as_o s_n peter_n who_o do_v not_o only_o weep_v bitter_o but_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o feed_v sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o do_v any_o and_o every_o service_n for_o christ_n and_o psa_n 51.12_o 13._o restore_v to_o i_o say_v he_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v teach_v the_o transgressor_n thy_o way_n so_o 2_o cor._n 7._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v they_o
loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o infectiousness_n of_o sin_n 1._o that_o sin_n be_v a_o filthy_a i._n e._n a_o loathsome_a thing_n will_v be_v clear_a if_o we_o do_v consider_v a_o little_a that_o to_o which_o sin_n be_v resemble_v and_o liken_v as_o to_o the_o most_o offensive_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n 2_o tim_n 2.17_o now_o with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v under_o these_o disease_n other_o be_v loath_a to_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o rot_n to_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o foul_a disease_n which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o rot_a as_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n one_o will_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n and_o call_v they_o man_n of_o corrupt_a or_o rot_a mind_v and_o solomon_n give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o as_o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o envy_n any_o thing_n oppose_v to_o the_o sound_a heart_n be_v rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n yea_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o plague_n which_o every_o one_o fly_v from_o it_o be_v so_o noisome_a and_o loathsome_a that_o it_o separate_v the_o near_a relation_n now_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38.39_o which_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o any_o plague-sore_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o as_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n so_o to_o other_o the_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n that_o be_v it_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o blood_n wherein_o infant_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v loathsome_a as_o ezek._n 16.5_o 6._o it_o be_v liken_v to_o mire_n and_o dung_n to_o the_o very_a excrement_n that_o lie_v in_o ditch_n and_o common_a shore_n wherein_o sow_n and_o swine_n do_v wallow_v as_o it_o be_v express_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o yea_o to_o the_o vomit_n of_o dog_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n math._n 23.27_o 28._o which_o be_v stink_v as_o martha_n say_v of_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v be_v some_o day_n dead_a joh._n 11.39_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o poison_n rom._n 3.13_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o name_n be_v loathsome_a thing_n at_o which_o man_n stop_v their_o nose_n and_o from_o which_o they_o hide_v their_o eye_n yet_o sin_n be_v more_o loathsome_a than_o they_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fountain_n open_v for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v cleanse_v from_o this_o filthiness_n all_o the_o nitre_n and_o soap_n in_o the_o world_n can_v get_v it_o out_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o only_o filthy_a but_o filthiness_n not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o corruption_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o sin_n be_v resemble_v be_v far_o short_a of_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o thing_n all_o the_o former_a instance_n or_o other_o of_o like_a name_n and_o nature_n reach_v but_o to_o the_o body_n and_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o sin_n reach_v and_o seize_v on_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o defile_v the_o man_n math._n 15.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o canker_n the_o rottenness_n the_o plague_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o worse_o than_o any_o but_o then_o all_o of_o these_o yea_o further_o if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o a_o menstruous_a rag_n isa_n 64.6_o how_o filthy_a must_v our_o sin_n be_v the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n count_v his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n phil._n 3._o what_o do_v he_o reckon_v his_o injuriousness_n persecution_n and_o blasphemy_n then_o sure_o as_o bad_a as_o death_n and_o hell_n if_o not_o only_o our_o righteousness_n but_o our_o righteousness_n yea_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o fore_n quote_v place_n isa_n 64.6_o what_o be_v our_o sin_n our_o sin_n and_o all_o our_o sin_n ah_o how_o filthy_a beyond_o expression_n or_o imagination_n yet_o again_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o filthy_a i._n e._n loathsome_a but_o it_o be_v 2._o a_o pollute_a and_o infectious_a thing_n it_o be_v of_o a_o pestilential_a and_o poisonous_a nature_n and_o therefore_o call_v not_o only_a corruption_n but_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v a_o man_n foul_a and_o loathsome_a as_o leprosy_n and_o ulcerous_a tumor_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o fair_a as_o job_n be_v when_o his_o body_n be_v all_o over_o of_o a_o scab_n or_o sore_n and_o he_o state_n on_o the_o dunghill_n but_o sin_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o defile_v the_o man_n and_o soak_v into_o his_o very_a spirit_n and_o infect_v that_o but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a prospect_n of_o sin_n pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n and_o operation_n let_v we_o behold_v it_o 1._o in_o its_o universality_n how_o it_o have_v extend_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o land_n or_o nation_n tribe_n language_n kindred_n or_o people_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v know_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o all_o climate_n hot_a and_o cold_a all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n american_n african_n asian_o and_o european_n have_v all_o be_v infect_v not_o only_o sodom_n or_o samaria_n but_o jerusalem_n and_o zion_n be_v infect_v and_o ruin_v by_o it_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n beside_o this_o it_o have_v infect_v all_o age_n it_o be_v almost_o as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n it_o have_v run_v in_o a_o blood_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o so_o on_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o plague_n that_o have_v last_v almost_o 6000_o year_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o not_o one_o man_n have_v escape_v it_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a king_n and_o beggar_n have_v be_v infect_v by_o it_o the_o wise_a the_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o foolish_a and_o illiterate_a rom._n 3.9_o 10._o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v live_v and_o sin_v not_o our_o saviour_n except_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o sin_n in_o say_v so_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o since_o not_o one_o man_n but_o every_o man_n have_v sin_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5.12_o if_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a than_o all_o be_v sinner_n for_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o death_n as_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 21.4_o all_o man_n have_v die_v of_o this_o plague_n yea_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o moreover_o this_o leprosy_n have_v spread_v itself_o not_o only_o on_o whole_a mankind_n but_o on_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n every_o whit_n of_o every_o man_n be_v infect_v it_o have_v make_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n filthy_a 2_o cor._n 7.1_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o â—he_n head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o he_o all_o as_o i_o instance_a above_o all_o his_o member_n be_v servant_n to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o within_o gen._n 6.5_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o thought_n be_v evil_a every_o creature_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a how_o the_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o deprave_a i_o show_v above_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a beyond_o any_o knowledge_n but_o god_n the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o from_o god_n himself_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o will_n be_v become_v perverse_a and_o stubborn_a worse_o than_o so_o it_o be_v wilful_a and_o mad_a set_v upon_o sin_n and_o hell_n eccle._n 8.11_o the_o affection_n concupiscible_a be_v inordinate_a the_o passion_n irascible_a be_v unruly_a that_o man_n be_v more_o headstrong_a than_o the_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n it_o have_v make_v some_o man_n so_o restless_a that_o they_o can_v sleep_v unless_o or_o until_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n prov._n 4.16_o to_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o sin_n spread_v its_o
infection_n to_o the_o defile_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o holy_a thing_n it_o defile_v his_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n the_o plow_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 21.4_o man_n shall_v dâ—_n all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a duty_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o what_o do_v man_n do_v that_o be_v not_o ill_o do_v and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n sin_n infect_v man_n prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 28.9_o yea_o though_o offer_v up_o with_o incense_n to_o presume_v they_o isa_n 1.13_o under_o the_o law_n aaron_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o israel_n bring_v god_n many_o a_o present_a but_o sin_n like_o a_o dead_a fly_n in_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n spoil_v all_o isa_n 1.11.16_o yet_o again_o sin_n infect_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o man_n when_o man_n be_v create_v god_n furnish_v his_o house_n for_o he_o give_v he_o the_o world_n and_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v good_a but_o alas_o how_o be_v it_o change_v as_o i_o speak_v before_o for_o sin_n have_v make_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o man_n very_a vanity_n i._n e._n empty_a and_o unprofitable_a eccl._n 1_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v fill_v a_o man_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o ear_n with_o hear_v for_o all_o be_v vanity_n the_o gloss_n and_o beauty_n the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o creature-enjoyment_n be_v become_v vanity_n yea_o and_o more_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o vexation_n too_o sin_n have_v imbitter_v man_n enjoyment_n man_n live_v among_o his_o comfort_n but_o a_o vexatious_a life_n as_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n he_o be_v in_o strait_n so_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o comfort_n he_o be_v in_o sorrow_n in_o the_o midst_n the_o very_a heart_n of_o laughter_n his_o heart_n be_v sad_a man_n enjoyment_n be_v disappointment_n they_o fail_v his_o expectation_n and_o so_o add_v not_o to_o his_o content_n but_o vexation_n neither_o the_o length_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n be_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o these_o thing_n luke_n 12.15_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o sin_n have_v not_o only_o make_v thing_n vain_a and_o vexatious_a but_o a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o man_n they_o be_v sin_n bait_n by_o which_o it_o catch_v man_n what_o be_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n but_o snare_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o this_o we_o have_v say_v in_o brief_a as_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o sin_n infection_n how_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o all_o over_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o sudden_o it_o infect_v and_o withal_o do_v increase_n and_o multiply_v sin_n be_v not_o barren_a but_o alas_o too_o fruitful_a to_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o more_o it_o be_v not_o lazy_a but_o get_v ground_n continual_o how_o great_a a_o fire_n have_v a_o spark_n kindle_v adam_n â—â—â—â—erity_n have_v not_o be_v so_o numerous_a as_o his_o sin_n a_o little_a cloud_n as_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o no_o big_a than_o one_o hand_n grow_v and_o spread_v to_o cover_v the_o whole_a hemisphere_n the_o water_n that_o at_o first_o seem_v little_a and_o shallow_a swell_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o ankle_n to_o the_o knee_n from_o the_o knee_n to_o the_o loin_n thence_o to_o the_o head_n till_o it_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o river_n as_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o so_o do_v sin_n a_o very_a monster_n for_o its_o growth_n particular_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o it_o increase_v in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o how_o in_o other_o 1._o how_o it_o increase_v in_o ourselves_o sometime_o the_o same_o sin_n increase_v from_o little_a to_o great_a it_o grow_v from_o a_o infant_n to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v as_o a_o snowball_n that_o like_o same_o crescit_fw-la eundo_fw-la grow_v big_a by_o roll_v it_o in_o the_o snow_n the_o little_a grain_n of_o mustard_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n a_o little_a seed_n of_o sin_n become_v a_o great_a tree_n adam_n sin_n be_v but_o one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o breed_a and_o big-bellied_a sin_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n one_o sin_n transgress_v the_o whole_a law_n james_n 2.10_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o hasten_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o when_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o it_o bring_v it_o up_o till_o it_o come_v to_o its_o full_a stature_n james_n 1.14_o 15._o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o lust_n a_o appetite_n inclination_n or_o motion_n thence_o it_o proceed_v to_o enticement_n by_o that_o to_o draw_v we_o aside_o and_o then_o to_o tempt_v and_o impregnate_n we_o by_o this_o temptation_n it_o conceive_v and_o there_o be_v a_o embryo_n this_o grow_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v finish_v or_o perfect_v it_o prove_v deadly_a so_o james_n 3.5_o 6._o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n but_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v kindle_v become_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_z defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o sometime_o one_o sin_n beget_v many_o more_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o other_o also_o josh_n 7.11_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o take_v the_o accurse_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o have_v take_v they_o dissemble_v also_o and_o put_v it_o among_o their_o own_o stuff_n and_o when_o achan_n confess_v his_o sin_n you_o may_v see_v how_o one_o draw_v on_o another_o vers_n 19.20_o 21._o say_v he_o when_o i_o see_v i_o covert_v and_o when_o i_o covet_v i_o take_v and_o when_o i_o have_v take_v i_o hide_v they_o thus_o one_o beget_v another_o sin_n degree_n itself_o into_o a_o greatness_n and_o multiply_v into_o a_o number_n if_o we_o abhor_v not_o the_o garment_n we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o withdraw_v not_o from_o occasion_n of_o evil_a we_o may_v by_o the_o occasion_n be_v draw_v to_o evil_a and_o in_o not_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n of_o evil_a be_v bring_v to_o apparent_a evil_n there_o be_v one_o chapter_n that_o give_v we_o two_o sad_a instance_n of_o this_o thing_n gen._n 34._o dinah_n out_o of_o curiosity_n will_v needs_o make_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o land_n while_o she_o go_v to_o see_v the_o daughter_n the_o son_n see_v she_o visamque_fw-la cupit_fw-la have_v see_v she_o he_o take_v she_o have_v take_v she_o he_o lay_v with_o she_o and_o by_o lie_v with_o she_o defile_v she_o the_o report_n whereof_o come_v to_o jacob_n son_n they_o be_v grieve_v be_v grieve_v they_o be_v wroth_a be_v wroth_a they_o meditate_v revenge_n meditate_v revenge_n they_o speak_v deceitful_o have_v deceive_v they_o slay_v and_o have_v slay_v they_o fall_v upon_o the_o spoil_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o sin_v once_o and_o but_o once_o sin_o grow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o see_v 2._o how_o sin_n increase_v in_o other_o and_o infect_v other_o it_o go_v from_o one_o man_n to_o every_o man_n how_o soon_o have_v the_o world_n get_v the_o name_n of_o ungodly_a world_n or_o world_n of_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n how_o soon_o be_v the_o world_n overspread_v with_o sin_n from_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n defile_v many_o heb._n 12.15_o man_n ill_a example_n be_v very_o pestilential_a and_o pernicious_a a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n as_o our_o country_n proverb_n have_v it_o one_o scab_a sheep_n infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n the_o world_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o latter_a day_n most_o peril_n we_o because_o most_o sinful_a and_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n enough_o some_o set_v up_o project_n and_o trade_n of_o new_a sin_n be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n rom._n 1.30_o oh_o how_o diffusive_a and_o catch_a be_v this_o infection_n for_o other_o will_n quick_o be_v in_o these_o new-invented_n fashion_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_v yet_o again_o 3._o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v tantum_fw-la non_fw-la almost_o incurable_a be_v to_o we_o impossible_a and_o only_o possible_a with_o god_n and_o that_o at_o a_o costly_a rate_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cure_v this_o plague_n and_o cleanse_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v because_o it_o be_v within_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 7.17.20_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o easy_o cure_v then_o one_o in_o the_o lung_n a_o disease_n that_o be_v inward_a can_v be_v so_o well_o reach_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_a in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v rivet_v in_o we_o it_o be_v get_v into_o
but_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v they_o and_o worse_o than_o childish_a that_o venture_v precious_a soul_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n as_o god_n upbraid_v israel_n of_o old_a that_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o worse_o than_o that_o great_a king_n who_o sell_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n they_o leave_v and_o part_n with_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o a_o cistern_n a_o empty_a cistern_n that_o have_v none_o yea_o for_o a_o break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n no_o not_o a_o drop_n jer._n 2.21_o sinner_n be_v often_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o if_o we_o serve_v god_n job_n 21.15_o oh_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o time_n for_o here_o and_o hereafter_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o life_n this_o and_o that_o to_o come_v 1_o tim_n 4.8_o but_o let_v i_o ask_v they_o and_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v often_o ask_v themselves_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o if_o we_o sin_n as_o judah_n ask_v his_o brethren_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o if_o we_o slay_v our_o brother_n gen._n 37.26_o sure_o none_n but_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n you_o may_v put_v your_o gain_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o weep_v it_o out_o if_o not_o a_o great_a loss_n will_v come_v unto_o you_o thus_o than_o we_o have_v see_v that_o no_o good_a of_o profit_n come_v by_o sin_n no_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o most_o prositable_a sin_n covetousness_n so_o that_o our_o inference_n hold_v good_a they_o be_v mistake_v that_o seek_v good_a in_o evil_n 2_o credit_n of_o honour_n or_o credit_n as_o there_o be_v no_o good_a call_v profit_n so_o none_o of_o that_o call_v honour_n to_o be_v have_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o creditable_a thing_n there_o be_v that_o glory_n in_o and_o make_v boast_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3.19_o and_o sure_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o glory_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o good_a report_n it_o do_v malè_fw-la audire_fw-la hear_v ill_o and_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n all_o the_o world_n over_o can_v that_o be_v honourable_a which_o be_v unreasonable_a can_v that_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o man_n which_o debase_v and_o degrade_v he_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o law_n which_o have_v all_o reason_n in_o it_o be_v against_o it_o that_o sin_n degrade_v man_n i_o show_v above_o take_v the_o sine_fw-la and_o brave_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o man_n pride_n themselves_o and_o these_o can_v cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o sinner_n much_o less_o be_v a_o ornament_n or_o honour_n to_o they_o for_o that_o can_v never_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o grace_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o man_n which_o they_o be_v general_o ashamed_a to_o own_o at_o least_o under_o its_o own_o name_n but_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v admire_v and_o celebrate_v the_o grandeur_n of_o sinner_n yet_o god_n account_v they_o vile_a though_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n be_v doubtless_o the_o best_a judge_n of_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v honourable_a to_o man_n that_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n luke_n 16.15_o even_o appear_v righteousness_n which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n much_o more_o than_o be_v sin_n itself_o again_o 3._o pleasure_n of_o pleasure_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o good_a call_v pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v from_o or_o by_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o talk_v of_o and_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.12_o and_o of_o some_o impudent_a and_o brazenfaced_a that_o they_o be_v who_o though_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o take_v pleasure_n to_o do_v and_o in_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o there_o be_v that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o seem_v to_o grow_v fat_a by_o it_o nourish_a themselves_o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n james_n 5.5_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o or_o dream_v of_o pleasure_n in_o from_z or_o by_o sin_n pleasure_n be_v the_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n in_o what_o he_o do_v or_o have_v but_o sinner_n have_v none_o of_o this_o from_o sin_n for_o 1._o the_o god_n that_o search_v their_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o be_v there_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57.21_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o joy_n nor_o peace_n nor_o pleasure_n no_o serenity_n nor_o one_o halcyon-day_n for_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o roll_a and_o disquietment_n man_n to_o our_o appearance_n seem_v to_o laugh_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n within_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o believe_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n then_o lie_v man_n for_o lie_v they_o do_v when_o they_o say_v they_o have_v peace_n or_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n solomon_n say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o yea_o more_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o heart_n of_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sad_a 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n viz._n sin_n can_v afford_v pleasure_n it_o be_v contra-natural_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o punishment_n succeed_v guilt_n at_o the_o heel_n like_o that_o gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v dog_v at_o the_o door_n another_o say_v more_o express_o that_o punishment_n do_v not_o only_o succeed_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v together_o and_o be_v twin_n for_o they_o that_o deserve_v punishment_n expect_v it_o and_o who_o ever_o expect_v it_o suffer_v it_o in_o a_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v his_o own_o tormenter_n and_o sin_v his_o terment_n our_o knowledge_n of_o have_v miscarry_v will_v return_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o fault_n will_v bring_v fear_n which_o fear_n have_v torment_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o come_v the_o upbraid_v of_o conscience_n mar_v the_o mirth_n and_o make_v the_o pleasure_n very_o displease_v what_o pleasure_n can_v it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o upbraid_n of_o meat_n though_o it_o taste_v pleasant_o poison_n itself_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n but_o not_o therefore_o pleasant_a regret_v and_z ill-savouring_a belching_n do_v not_o speak_v pleasure_n whatever_o cross_v and_o thwart_v nature_n be_v a_o punishment_n not_o a_o pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v sin_n to_o primitive_a and_o create_a nature_n if_o custom_n and_o a_o sear_a conscience_n seem_v to_o deny_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o regret_v yet_o that_o argue_v the_o case_n the_o worse_o for_o what_o pleasure_n can_v that_o be_v that_o benumb_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o not_o only_o stupid_a but_o dead_a and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o such_o pleasure_n be_v by_o the_o infallible_a truth_n declare_v to_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o when_o stupidity_n may_v pass_v for_o pleasure_n and_o death_n for_o life_n or_o dream_n for_o enjoyment_n these_o than_o may_v have_v a_o large_a share_n but_o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o necessity_n much_o vexation_n because_o of_o the_o boundless_a and_o infinite_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o this_o can_v fill_v up_o but_o disappoint_v lust_n be_v like_o the_o horseleech_n and_o the_o grave_a which_o have_v never_o enough_o but_o cry_v give_v give_v the_o desire_n argue_v want_v and_o to_o desire_v again_o argue_v the_o continuance_n of_o want_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sinner_n shift_v so_o often_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v serve_v divers_a lust_n which_o change_n and_o variety_n clear_o evince_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o entertainment_n and_o emptiness_n of_o their_o pleasure_n while_o man_n seek_v to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o sin_n by_o give_v it_o salt_n water_n to_o drink_v they_o do_v but_o increase_v it_o and_o indeed_o every_o man_n may_v find_v it_o much_o more_o easy_a pleasant_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o he_o to_o mortify_v then_o to_o gratify_v sin_n to_o deny_v then_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o man_n to_o be_v ever_o contradict_v and_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o
peace_n though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o escape_n 1_o thes_n 5.3_o there_o be_v some_o other_o inference_n yet_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o brief_a lose_v time_n spend_v in_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o lose_v sin_n be_v so_o sinful_a 2._o i_o infer_v that_o time_n spend_v in_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o lose_v most_o of_o the_o pastime_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v time_n but_o sin_v time_n or_o time_n spend_v in_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o lose_v it_o must_v be_v account_v for_o and_o who_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o evil_n do_v while_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o undo_v themselves_o man_n be_v not_o send_v into_o this_o world_n only_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n and_o play_v much_o less_o to_o sin_n yea_o that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v but_o as_o into_o a_o great_a workhouse_n to_o work_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.4_o and_o so_o to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o but_o they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n work_v out_o their_o damnation_n and_o many_o time_n without_o fear_n or_o tremble_a of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v great_a store_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v their_o just_a doom_n and_o damnation_n time_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a commodity_n for_o on_o this_o moment_n depend_v eternity_n and_o as_o man_n sow_v in_o this_o seedtime_n they_o will_v reap_v in_o that_o harvest_n time_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o eternity_n as_o man_n live_v here_o they_o be_v like_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o sow_v sin_n must_v reap_v death_n galat._n 6.8_o time_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v eph._n 5.16_o and_o every_o day_n to_o be_v number_v great_o value_v and_o improve_v that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal_n 90.12_o and_o this_o be_v wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o understanding_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_n job_n 28.28_o this_o be_v wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o do_v what_o be_v the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n mat._n 7.24_o eph._n 5_o 15-17_a we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o not_o to_o live_v if_o we_o live_v not_o to_o god_n and_o all_o time_n that_o be_v not_o so_o spend_v be_v but_o mis-spend_v and_o worse_o than_o lose_v poor_a distract_a person_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o understanding_n fool_n they_o that_o mock_v at_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o fool_n wear_v out_o their_o day_n to_o less_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n than_o sinner_n do_v 3._o then_o they_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o fool_n and_o madman_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n prov._n 14.9_o tell_v they_o as_o lot_n do_v his_o son_n in_o law_n the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o our_o be_v to_o they_o as_o lot_n be_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o mock_v gen._n 19.14_o they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o in_o earnest_n when_o he_o threaten_v sinner_n and_o as_o if_o they_o that_o preach_v against_o sin_n be_v but_o ridiculous_a person_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n prov._n 10.23_o and_o there_o be_v that_o sport_n themselves_o in_o their_o way_n to_o hell_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o recreation_n oh_o what_o fool_n be_v they_o that_o laugh_v at_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o destruction_n too_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a nature_n in_o we_o to_o mock_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o but_o to_o laugh_v at_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o devilish_a there_o be_v many_o too_o many_o that_o mourn_v under_o affliction_n yet_o laugh_v over_o their_o sin_n that_o sigh_n &_o weep_v when_o they_o feel_v any_o burden_n on_o their_o body_n but_o make_v merry_a at_o that_o which_o destroy_v their_o soul_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o mad_a than_o these_o that_o laugh_v mock_v and_o make_v sport_n at_o that_o which_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o weariness_n to_o god_n isa_n 1.14_o amos_n 2.13_o which_o be_v the_o wound_a pierce_a and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n jesus_n zach._n 12.10_o heb._n 6.6_o which_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n eph._n 4.30_o which_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 15._o which_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o and_o the_o undo_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n prov._n 8.36_o and_o such_o be_v sin_n 4._o sin_n it_o can_v be_v well_o with_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n sin_n be_v so_o sinful_a infectious_a and_o pernicious_a it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o with_o a_o man_n how_o well_o soever_o he_o be_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o well_o with_o dives_n though_o he_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n no_o it_o be_v better_a with_o lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n for_o that_o be_v welâ—_n that_o end_v well_o which_o it_o never_o do_v with_o sinner_n if_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o it_o will_v sure_o for_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o be_v son_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v envy_v but_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o be_v pity_v they_o be_v but_o fat_v and_o thereby_o fit_v to_o destruction_n prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o their_o folly_n alone_o do_v it_o but_o their_o prosperity_n do_v double_a it_o and_o do_v it_o with_o a_o vengeance_n the_o prosperous_a sinner_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a case_n of_o all_o sinner_n they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n and_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o their_o height_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o destruction_n psal_n 73.18_o 5._o sin_n be_v so_o sinful_a betimes_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v religious_a betimes_o it_o great_o concern_v person_n and_o huge_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v religious_a betimes_o that_o they_o may_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n which_o without_o be_v early_o religious_a and_o strict_o so_o they_o can_v possible_o do_v how_o precious_a and_o dear_a shall_v that_o be_v to_o we_o which_o prevent_v the_o be_v of_o what_o be_v so_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a how_o industrious_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o that_o which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o happiness_n and_o how_o ambitious_a to_o enjoy_v that_o which_z capacitates_fw-la we_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o it_o here_o we_o can_v be_v too_o soon_o nor_o too_o much_o religious_a but_o the_o soon_o and_o more_o the_o better_a if_o ever_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v religious_a there_o be_v no_o time_n more_o proper_a than_o now_o the_o present_a now_o no_o day_n to_o to_o day_n eccl._n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n as_o the_o word_n be_v viz._n god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o â—reated_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 3.9_o col._n 1.16_o remember_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o not_o only_o no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o sickness_n death_n and_o judgement_n that_o evil_a day_n which_o i_o put_v far_o from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v none_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o youthful_a day_n youth_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a season_n of_o all_o our_o day_n and_o now_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a season_n of_o all_o our_o youth_n to_o remember_v god_n in_o if_o you_o say_v we_o will_v do_v that_o when_o we_o be_v old_a it_o be_v now_o spring-time_n with_o we_o and_o no_o month_n to_o may_n we_o will_v think_v of_o religion_n in_o a_o winter_n night_n oh_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o to_o morrow_n as_o young_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v old_a enough_o to_o die_v this_o night_n thy_o soul_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o morrow_n take_v the_o wiseman_n counsel_n eccl._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n yes_o sir_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v take_v this_o counsel_n we_o like_v it_o well_o this_o be_v please_v doctrine_n
or_o delay_v it_o oh_o if_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n thou_o consider_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o thy_o peace_n thou_o may_v have_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o go_v blindfold_a to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o and_o than_o god_n will_v require_v payment_n even_a use_n upon_o use_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n mat._n 18_o 23-34_a he_o will_v be_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a for_o time_n for_o talent_n for_o mean_n for_o mercy_n for_o patience_n and_o for_o bearance_n he_o will_v be_v pay_v for_o all_o if_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v by_o thou_o now_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v upon_o thou_o then_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v sensible_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v or_o press_v this_o any_o further_a and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o counsel_n believe_v the_o gospel_n gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o only_a repentance_n towards_o god_n but_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o pardon_v and_o purge_v of_o sin_n for_o destroy_v sin_n and_o save_v thou_o repentance_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o righteousness_n be_v not_o by_o repentance_n but_o by_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o prayer_n and_o tear_n sigh_n and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v jesus_n only_o that_o save_v from_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o none_o can_v put_v our_o sint_fw-la to_o death_n but_o be_v that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o think_v to_o compound_v with_o god_n if_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o to_o give_v and_o thou_o will_v give_v they_o all_o it_o must_v cost_v more_o than_o so_o to_o have_v thy_o soul_n justify_v and_o save_v psal_n 49.9_o if_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v lend_v thou_o their_o blood_n and_o thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o up_o and_o with_o that_o thou_o own_o and_o that_o of_o thy_o first-born_a too_o it_o be_v all_o too_o little_a micah_n 6_o 7._o bring_v all_o thy_o repentance_n and_o righteousness_n and_o it_o can_v compensate_a or_o make_v amends_o for_o one_o sin_n if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v lend_v thou_o their_o whole_a stock_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o do_v there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o any_o thing_n merit_v for_o thou_o but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o saviour_n from_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n but_o he_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v nor_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act_v 4.12_o oh_o then_o look_v to_o he_o and_o be_v save_v for_o be_v thy_o sin_n what_o they_o will_v he_o can_v save_v to_o the_o very_a utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7.25_o but_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o thou_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o live_v as_o touch_v the_o law_n blaineless_a as_o saul_n do_v phil._n 3_o though_o thou_o be_v celebrate_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o may_v seem_v too_o good_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n yet_o without_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o who_o have_v dye_v for_o sinner_n yet_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o that_o come_v then_o come_v to_o and_o close_o with_o christ_n not_o with_o a_o idle_a or_o dead_a but_o with_o a_o effectual_a and_o lively_a faith_n receive_v whole_a christ_n not_o only_a jesus_n but_o lord_n not_o only_a saviour_n but_o prince_n col._n 2.6_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o thou_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v his_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thou_o to_o save_v thou_o take_v he_o on_o his_o own_o term_n give_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o he_o forget_v thy_o father_n house_n depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o become_v whole_o and_o entire_o he_o let_v thy_o work_n declare_v and_o justify_v thy_o faith_n by_o purify_n thy_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o by_o sanctify_v thou_o act_v 26.18_o by_o overcome_v the_o world_n both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o best_a and_o worst_a the_o frown_n and_o flattery_n thereof_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o as_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o thus_o come_v and_o thus_o make_v good_a thy_o come_n to_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o jailor_n act_v 16.30_o 31._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v sin_n this_o destructive_a thing_n sin_n shall_v not_o destroy_v they_o sin_n this_o damn_v thing_n sin_n shall_v not_o damn_v they_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o and_o with_o their_o heart_n believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o there_o inrequire_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o salvation_n iâ—_n ascertain_v and_o insure_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o persevere_fw-la to_o the_o end_n shall_v find_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n oh_o then_o hasten_v to_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o close_o with_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v save_v from_o your_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n do_v you_o like_o the_o end_n and_o not_o the_o way_n be_v salvation_n desirable_a and_o be_v not_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n here_o or_o to_o be_v save_v hereafter_o have_v you_o not_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n will_v you_o not_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o sickness_n hasten_v to_o christ_n jesus_n then_o the_o physician_n the_o saviour_n of_o sours_n be_v there_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o have_v god_n any_o more_o son_n to_o send_v be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n have_v we_o not_o be_v in_o hazard_n long_o enough_o oh_o now_o come_v now_o to_o christ_n if_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n for_o it_o there_o be_v now_o will_v thou_o need_v he_o thou_o do_v now_o will_v he_o be_v lovely_a hereafter_o he_o be_v now_o oh_o methinks_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o shall_v fly_v like_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n and_o not_o stand_v off_o a_o moment_n long_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o adieu_n to_o happiness_n and_o hope_n for_o ever_o but_o i_o trust_v this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o preach_v from_o nor_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o vain_a expostulate_v with_o and_o beg_v of_o you_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o you_o will_v yet_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o exhort_v to_o on_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v 3._o folly_n not_o to_o sin_n again_o by_o return_v to_o folly_n that_o you_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o nor_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o wicked_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o lick_v up_o vomit_v and_o after_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o they_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a next_o to_o impossible_a to_o renew_v such_o again_o unto_o repentance_n heb._n 6.6_o and_o what_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o judgement_n fiery_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n heb._n 10_o 26-30_a oh_o how_o be_v and_o will_v the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o apostate_n be_v aggravate_v what_o after_o all_o his_o kindness_n will_v thou_o kick_v with_o the_o heel_n against_o he_o after_o sin_n have_v cost_v thou_o so_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n and_o ache_a heart_n will_v thou_o make_v work_n for_o more_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o bellyful_n for_o the_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n he_o will_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o one_o day_n prov._n 14.14_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n be_v apostasy_n oh_o this_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n that_o make_v i_o again_o depart_v from_o after_o my_o return_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v sin_n not_o to_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o
will_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o he_o take_v the_o good_a man_n will_n for_o the_o deed_n with_o acceptation_n so_o he_o take_v the_o wicked_a man_n will_n for_o the_o deed_n with_o abomination_n for_o prov._n 15.26_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n their_o wicked_a thought_n be_v filthy_a steam_n and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v a_o filthiness_n and_o sinful_a thought_n have_v their_o filthiness_n as_o well_o as_o sinful_a action_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v jer._n 4.14_o oh_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o the_o very_a remedy_n speak_v out_o the_o disease_n if_o they_o must_v be_v wash_v they_o be_v filthy_a sure_a for_o sweep_a will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n the_o vain_a thought_n that_o be_v there_o and_o these_o must_v be_v wash_v or_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o villainy_n and_o vanity_n of_o thought_n 3._o thought-sin_n be_v root-sin_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o mother-sin_n action_n be_v their_o issue_n prov._n 4.23_o evil_n deed_n be_v the_o offspring_n and_o child_n of_o evil_a thought_n the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o root_n thought_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o soul_n word_n and_o action_n be_v but_o young_a brother_n they_o be_v the_o oil_n that_o feed_v and_o maintain_v the_o wick_n which_o will_v else_o go_v out_o life-sin_n receive_v their_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n from_o thought-sin_n st._n james_n speak_v as_o if_o our_o thought_n be_v the_o belly_n and_o womb_n where_o sin_n be_v conceive_v james_n 1.15_o now_o when_o man_n will_v as_o job_n do_v curse_v grievous_o they_o curse_v the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n the_o womb_n that_o bear_v they_o so_o do_v you_o curse_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a womb_n that_o bear_v it_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n life_n be_v charge_v upon_o their_o thought_n as_o have_v its_o root_n and_o rise_v there_o gen._n 6.5_o mat._n 12.35_o &_o 15.19_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o trojan-horse_n one_o will_v wonder_v as_o we_o do_v at_o some_o bird_n where_o they_o lodge_v all_o winter_n to_o see_v so_o many_o flock_n and_o herd_n of_o wickedness_n one_o will_v wonder_v whence_o from_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n they_o come_v why_o they_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o rendezvous_n of_o wickedness_n the_o common_a inn_n that_o lodge_v all_o the_o thief_n and_o travel_a lust_n that_o be_v in_o and_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o unclean_a stream_n flow_v from_o this_o unclean_a fountain_n this_o ocean_n and_o sea_n of_o sin_n say_v holy_a david_n psal_n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n any_o thought_n that_o be_v against_o thy_o law_n which_o i_o love_v we_o all_o hate_n that_o which_o be_v against_o what_o we_o love_v but_o why_o do_v he_o hate_v thought_n of_o sin_n because_o evil_a thought_n beget_v evil_a word_n and_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a and_o beget_v ill_a manner_n vain_a imagination_n beget_v vain_a conversation_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o they_o that_o think_v well_o to_o do_v ill_a and_o more_o hard_a for_o they_o that_o think_v ill_a to_o do_v well_o for_o as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o by_o that_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v mat._n 7.17_o 4._o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o beg_v pardon_n for_o sinful_a thought_n a_o may_v think_v himself_o to_o hell_n if_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o forgive_v he_o act_v 8.20_o say_v st._n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n repent_v of_o thy_o thought-wickedness_n and_o pray_v if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o god_n shall_v pardon_v all_o our_o word-sin_n and_o evil_a deed_n and_o leave_v but_o our_o thought-sin_n unpardoned_a we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o yea_o bless_a david_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o beg_v god_n to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o secret_a sin_n which_o lie_v lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v undiscernible_a there_o psal_n 19_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n which_o they_o will_v attempt_v and_o too_o easy_o effect_v yet_o there_o be_v impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o ruin_v we_o everlasting_o oh_o that_o they_o will_v think_v of_o it_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o vain_a thought_n no_o not_o of_o evil_a thought_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o evil_n in_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o indeed_o argue_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v far_o more_o casie_a to_o reform_v man_n manner_n then_o to_o renew_v man_n mind_n the_o law_n of_o man_n may_v do_v that_o but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v this_o many_o man_n can_v live_v alone_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o thought-sin_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o company_n please_v themselves_o and_o blessing_n themselves_o too_o in_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o act_v sin_n in_o their_o fancy_n they_o will_v more_o easy_o surrender_v their_o tongue_n and_o hand_n than_o their_o heart-sin_n now_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o throw_v down_o these_o strong_a tower_n to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n to_o conquer_v whole_a army_n of_o thought_n to_o reduce_v these_o straggle_a and_o thievish_a highway_n man_n into_o good_a order_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o all_o the_o philosophy_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o have_v so_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o 6._o conversion_n begin_v be_v carry_v on_o and_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n it_o begin_v there_o while_o man_n be_v in_o and_o dead_a in_o sin_n they_o be_v inconsiderate_a and_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o thought_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o truth_n they_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o consider_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v man_n be_v in_o a_o great_a quandary_n in_o their_o thought_n they_o begin_v to_o wamble_v and_o their_o bowel_n be_v turn_v within_o they_o and_o therefore_o regoneration_n be_v call_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n become_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v gain_v all_o the_o rest_n follow_v if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o thought_n he_o will_v quick_o forsake_v his_o way_n isa_n 55.7_o the_o first_o turn_n be_v in_o the_o thought_n psal_n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n the_o thought_n go_v before_o and_o the_o foot_n follow_v after_o and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o prodigal_n be_v in_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o think_v which_o be_v say_v while_o he_o be_v afar_o off_o but_o take_v the_o first_o step_n his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o conversion_n begin_v so_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n especial_o though_o not_o only_o when_o other_o study_v like_o the_o pharisee_n only_o to_o make_v the_o outside_n look_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a the_o godly_a man_n be_v employ_v about_o his_o inside_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n clean_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v chief_o take_v up_o about_o their_o heart_n psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o as_o a_o excellent_a person_n word_n it_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o sincere-hearted_n christian_n and_o other_o but_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o thought_n without_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o bodily_a exercise_n papist_n may_v mumble_v over_o their_o prayer_n hypocrite_n talk_v but_o this_o be_v godliness_n as_o it_o begin_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o so_o conversion_n be_v complete_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o thought_n it_o end_v there_o for_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n come_v to_o die_v his_o chief_a and_o last_o employment_n be_v about_o his_o thought_n he_o have_v do_v
command_v they_o to_o do_v though_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o do_v it_o for_o gods-sake_n a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o god_n send_v saul_n to_o destroy_v amaleck_n root_n and_o branch_n king_n and_o people_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n from_o throne_n to_o threshold_n not_o to_o leave_v one_o person_n alive_a man_n woman_n infant_z and_o suckling_n all_o must_v die_v ox_n and_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n none_o must_v escape_v but_o saul_n spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n vers_n 11._o and_o though_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n vers_fw-la 15._o &_o 22._o yet_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o rebellion_n and_o witchcraft_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o he_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n vers_n 19_o so_o that_o he_o who_o omit_v a_o good_a commit_v a_o evil_a the_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v the_o commission_n of_o evil_n and_o judge_v according_o oh_o how_o dear_a do_v this_o sin_n of_o omission_n cost_n saul_n another_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o eli_n which_o be_v remarkable_a who_o be_v charge_v with_o honour_v his_o son_n before_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.29_o how_o so_o eli_n be_v a_o good_a old_a man_n and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o prefer_v his_o son_n before_o god_n what_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v see_v chap._n 3.13_o and_o there_o it_o be_v clear_v up_o for_o say_v god_n i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sour_a look_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o he_o frown_v not_o upon_o they_o and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o eli_n go_v so_o far_o that_o have_v his_o child_n have_v any_o ingenuity_n or_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o father_n one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o chap._n 2.23_o etc._n etc._n the_o old_a man_n very_o grave_o take_v they_o up_o with_o this_o expostulation_n why_o do_v you_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o evil_a deal_n by_o all_o this_o people_n nay_o my_o sont_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n which_o i_o hear_v you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o thus_o he_o lay_v their_o sin_n and_o danger_n before_o they_o pretty_a roundly_o and_o yet_o say_v god_n he_o restrain_v they_o not_o there_o be_v a_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o more_o severe_a discipline_n and_o this_o omission_n cost_v he_o dear_a as_o dear_a almost_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n do_v cost_v his_o son_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n vers_fw-la 14._o another_o instance_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n who_o be_v a_o bastard_n brood_n and_o therefore_o like_o bastard_n they_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n because_o they_o meet_v not_o israel_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o and_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o see_v that_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n may_v keep_v man_n out_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o 2_o god_n will_v judge_v man_n for_o sin_n of_o omission_n in_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o slothful_a servant_n will_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o slothful_a will_v be_v judge_v wicked_a as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o mat._n 25.26_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n wicked_a because_o slothful_a he_o be_v no_o waster_n but_o brother_n to_o he_o as_o be_v late_o note_v because_o slothful_a for_o omit_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o talon_n he_o be_v call_v and_o judge_v a_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n and_o his_o punishment_n be_v beside_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o talon_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n he_o have_v not_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n yet_o for_o be_v unprofitable_a he_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 41._o he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o your_o sin_n of_o omission_n because_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a you_o like_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n new_o mention_v you_o bring_v i_o no_o bread_n and_o water_n you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n and_o drink_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v themselves_o thus_o we_o never_o do_v any_o man_n hurt_n we_o have_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v no_o man_n i_o but_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o that_o have_v not_o do_v such_o evil_n because_o they_o have_v not_o do_v good_a oh_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o beware_v of_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n of_o commission_n commission_n of_o sin_n of_o commission_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o omit_v our_o duty_n the_o thing_n command_v for_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v add_v this_o that_z to_o omit_v especial_o the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n though_o we_o be_v observant_a of_o the_o lesser_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n mat._n 23.23_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v forbid_v from_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o enumeration_n of_o which_o be_v endless_a in_o relation_n to_o which_o let_v i_o caution_n you_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o watch_v against_o 1._o sin_n such_o as_o be_v most_o peculiar_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o may_v be_v most_o proper_o call_v your_o own_o sin_n the_o sin_n to_o which_o you_o be_v most_o incline_v and_o which_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v and_o conquer_v you_o it_o be_v holy_a david_n crown_n of_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o from_o his_o iniquity_n psal_n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o by_o other_o to_o be_v my_o iniquity_n in_o relation_n to_o saul_n but_o as_o most_o interpreter_n carry_v it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o inclination_n as_o one_o will_v say_v from_o my_o complexion_n and_o constitution-sin_n my_o nature_n darling-sin_n be_v you_o young_a avoid_v the_o sin_n proper_a to_o this_o age_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v some_o lust_n almost_o peculiar_a to_o youth_n as_o 1._o ambition_n vain_a glory_n pride_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o which_o much_o appear_v in_o their_o odd_a fantastic_a garb_n and_o flaunt_a behaviour_n as_o that_o text_n imply_v and_o especial_o in_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o elder_a 2._o gratify_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n they_o be_v much_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n too_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o eccl._n 11.9_o and_o 12.1_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v much_o set_v upon_o pleasure_n the_o young_a man_n favouritc_n the_o prodigal_n who_o be_v the_o young_a brother_n do_v this_o way_n waste_v his_o estate_n his_o time_n and_o himself_o he_o spend_v all_o on_o back_n and_o belly_n on_o riotous_a live_n it_o be_v a_o young_a man_n that_o solomon_n see_v go_v the_o way_n to_o her_o house_n prov._n 7.7_o which_o way_n lead_v to_o hell_n 3._o another_o lust_n of_o youth_n be_v self-conceitedness_n too_o much_o proneness_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o think_v old_a man_n fool_n but_o old_a man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v fool_n their_o conceitedness_n puff_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o instruction_n and_o very_o unteachable_a rehâ—boam_n and_o his_o young_a counsellor_n may_v save_v we_o the_o labour_n of_o instance_v in_o any_o other_o 1_o king_n 12._o and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v titus_n exhort_v young_a man_n to_o be_v discreet_a or_o
shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a myself_o so_o may_v one_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o adulterer_n to_o day_n and_o another_o i_o a_o drunkard_n to_o day_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o thou_o give_v i_o counsel_n and_o correction_n have_v not_o thou_o give_v i_o a_o item_n a_o help_a hint_n i_o have_v sin_v to_o day_n oh_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n think_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o hear_v of_o their_o blessing_n then_o their_o curse_v thou_o oh_o prevent_v sin_n all_o you_o can_v solon_n a_o heathen_a give_v a_o good_a advice_n liberis_fw-la nè_fw-la arrideas_fw-la nè_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la flea_n too_o many_o laugh_n at_o their_o child_n cunning_a shift_n their_o fib_n and_o lie_v but_o this_o laugh_n may_v cost_v you_o weep_v when_o you_o and_o before_o they_o be_v old_a it_o be_v a_o law_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n quicunque_fw-la senum_fw-la delinquentem_fw-la pverum_fw-la videns_fw-la non_fw-la increpat_fw-la eadem_fw-la poena_fw-la cum_fw-la delinquente_fw-la teneatur_fw-la that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n see_v a_o young_a one_o sin_v and_o do_v not_o reprove_v he_o they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n with_o the_o offender_n but_o 2._o we_o may_v occasion_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o crime_n by_o do_v something_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v further_o other_o man_n sin_v as_o 1._o if_o superior_n by_o way_n of_o command_n some_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o command_v other_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o obey_v their_o command_n as_o absolom_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n amnon_n and_o they_o obey_v 2_o sam._n 13.28_o jezebel_n write_v letter_n in_o ahabs_n name_n to_o the_o elder_n to_o hire_v son_n of_o belial_n so_o false_a witness_n be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v accuse_v naboth_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o then_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n 1_o king_n 21._o yea_o david_n himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o his_o only_a sin_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o some_o have_v make_v law_n to_o command_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v sin_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o with_o authority_n as_o dan._n 3.10_o and_o chap._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o how_o many_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o at_o home_n though_o they_o be_v and_o to_o commend_v their_o commodity_n for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a though_o never_o so_o bad_a and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n now_o poor_a servant_n be_v under_o awe_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n they_o be_v inclinable_a to_o obey_v oh_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o command_v your_o servant_n for_o whatever_o sin_n they_o commit_v by_o your_o command_n will_v be_v charge_v on_o you_o as_o on_o they_o if_o not_o more_o 2._o we_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o counsel_v they_o to_o sin_n they_o that_o can_v command_v may_v counsel_v which_o be_v next_o to_o it_o it_o be_v record_v three_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n in_o three_o successive_a verse_n that_o ahaziah_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ahab_n and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o athaliah_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n to_o his_o destruction_n 2_o chron._n 22.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o amnon_n sin_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o jonadab_n 2_o sam._n 13.5.6_o jonadab_n be_v call_v his_o friend_n and_o friend_n use_v to_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o but_o oh_o what_o bitter_a counsel_n be_v wicked_a counsel_n never_o counsel_v any_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n it_o be_v kill_a kindness_n and_o as_o rebeccah_n tell_v jacob_n when_o she_o counsel_v he_o to_o lie_v and_o counterfeit_v that_o upon_o she_o shall_v the_o curse_n be_v gen._n 27_o 6-13_a so_o say_v i_o to_o thou_o the_o curse_n will_v be_v on_o thou_o 3._o by_o example_n and_o the_o more_o eminent_a the_o example_n the_o more_o take_v it_o be_v great_a man_n can_v sin_v at_o a_o little_a or_o low_a rate_n because_o they_o be_v example_n the_o sin_n of_o commander_n be_v command_a sin_n sin_n of_o ruler_n rule_v sin_n sin_n of_o teacher_n teach_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sorcery_n and_o bewitchingness_n go_v along_o with_o such_o example_n gal._n 2.12_o 13._o when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n dissemble_v with_o he_o barnabas_n though_o a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o yet_o he_o also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o by_o the_o example_n of_o and_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o example_n which_o i_o new_o speak_v to_o be_v instance_a in_o as_o very_o catch_v and_o infectious_a 1_o cor._n 8.10_o the_o world_n be_v more_o easy_o example_v into_o sin_n then_o into_o goodness_n for_o sin_n find_v a_o party_n within_o abraham_n faith_n moses_n meekness_n job_n patience_n peter_n courage_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o follow_v as_o their_o contrary_n give_v no_o ill_a example_n 4._o by_o tempt_v devil-like_a and_o provoke_v to_o sin_n the_o trumpeter_n according_a to_o the_o apologue_n though_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v yet_o if_o take_v speed_v as_o ill_a as_o the_o soldier_n that_o do_v because_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o when_o ahab'_v wickedness_n be_v reckon_v up_o it_o be_v with_o this_o remark_n that_o his_o wife_n jezebel_n incite_v or_o stir_v he_o up_o 1_o king_n 21.25_o there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o ahab_n he_o have_v no_o peer_n no_o fellow_n he_o be_v a_o non-such_a in_o wickedness_n and_o this_o he_o be_v irritate_v and_o provoke_v to_o by_o his_o wife_n take_v heed_n of_o tempt_a or_o stir_v up_o any_o to_o sin_n some_o man_n corruption_n will_v sleep_v more_o than_o they_o do_v if_o other_o do_v not_o awake_a and_o stir_v they_o up_o some_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o sleep_v nor_o let_v other_o to_o sleep_v till_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n man_n may_v tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n several_a way_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o some_o 1._o by_o enticement_n and_o solicitation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a employment_n to_o be_v sin_n solicitor_n yet_o too_o many_o such_o there_o be_v pimp_n bawd_n and_o pander_n for_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o solicit_v person_n do_v not_o sin_n as_o joseph_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o solicitor_n be_v a_o sinner_n as_o his_o mistress_n be_v there_o be_v sinner_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o devil_n to_o entice_v other_o to_o sin_n prov._n 1_o 10-16_a even_o flattery_n have_v a_o force_n in_o it_o and_o offer_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n as_o prov._n 7.21_o 2._o by_o importunity_n delilah_n make_v poor_a samson_n almost_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n she_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o she_o have_v undo_v he_o he_o stand_v it_o out_o a_o great_a while_n but_o her_o importunity_n prevail_v at_o last_o judg._n 16.16_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v by_o much_o fair_a speech_n or_o importunity_n that_o the_o harlot_n prevail_v with_o the_o young_a man_n who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v go_v about_o his_o business_n and_o think_v no_o hurt_n till_o she_o importune_v he_o prov._n 7.13_o with_o 21._o 3._o by_o lie_v to_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v to_o the_o young_a 1_o king_n 13.18_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n and_o very_o take_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o therefore_o some_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v it_o and_o turn_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o quote_v god_n authority_n as_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o do_v though_o false_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a way_n of_o temptation_n 4._o by_o give_v undecent_a language_n and_o offer_v affront_n to_o person_n some_o man_n have_v lavish_a tongue_n and_o can_v hardly_o answer_v without_o a_o thou_o lie_v etc._n etc._n such_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o passion_n that_o they_o answer_v rude_o and_o give_v such_o ill_a language_n as_o will_v anger_v a_o saint_n as_o the_o say_n be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v use_v to_o and_o deserve_v civility_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o provoke_a word_n nor_o take_v they_o but_o on_o the_o point_n of_o their_o rapier_n and_o return_v it_o to_o the_o giver_n throat_n great_a sin_n be_v commit_v from_o such_o beginning_n therefore_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 15.1_o that_o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n as_o it_o do_v judg._n 8.2_o 3._o but_o grievous_a and_o fierce_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o sam._n 19.43_o compare_v
with_o chap_n 20.1_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v parent_n to_o provoke_v their_o child_n to_o wrath_n eph._n 6.4_o as_o unhandsome_a word_n so_o ill_a and_o ill-becoming_a behaviour_n abuse_n and_o affront_n tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n when_o jacob_n son_n have_v deceive_v and_o by_o it_o slay_v the_o sichemite_n as_o the_o law_n do_v paul_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v rom._n 7.11_o they_o make_v this_o surly_a answer_n as_o a_o excuse_n to_o their_o father_n shall_v he_o deal_v with_o our_o sister_n as_o with_o a_o harlot_n gen._n 34.31_o as_o if_o his_o sin_n justify_v they_o and_o they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a we_o can_v not_o put_v up_o such_o a_o abuse_n and_o dishonour_n oh_o give_v no_o provoke_a language_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o sin_n 5._o by_o send_v other_o to_o ensnare_v and_o trepan_n they_o they_o that_o employ_v such_o decoy_n be_v in_o part_n guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n jesus_n call_v it_o tempt_v when_o such_o be_v employ_v to_o entangle_v and_o ensnare_v he_o the_o pharisee_n send_v the_o herodian_o who_o shall_v feign_v themselves_o just_a man_n and_o praise_v he_o into_o a_o snare_n and_o court_v he_o into_o crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la a_o crime_n against_o caesar_n they_o pretend_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n spy_n and_o catchpole_n why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n they_o that_o be_v employ_v sin_v and_o so_o do_v they_o that_o employ_v they_o see_v the_o story_n mat._n 22._o and_o luke_n 20._o i_o shall_v name_v no_o more_o though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o add_v only_o one_o other_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v occasion_v other_o man_n sin_n as_o 6._o by_o declare_v a_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o mince_v and_o equivocate_a there_o be_v instance_n more_o then_o enough_o wherein_o good_a man_n have_v be_v guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o speak_v that_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o sinner_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o not_o do_v wicked_o abraham_n prevail_v with_o sarah_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n whereby_o pharaoh_n conclude_v she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v she_o but_o when_o god_n plague_v pharaâ—h_n for_o so_o do_v he_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o abraham_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o i_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o tell_v i_o she_o be_v thy_o wife_n so_o i_o may_v have_v take_v she_o to_o be_v my_o wife_n etc._n etc._n a_o severe_a expostulation_n and_o a_o upbraid_v gen._n 12._o and_o yet_o chap._n 20._o abraham_n be_v at_o it_o again_o and_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o home_n rebuke_v and_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o less_o than_o sin_n by_o abimelech_n vers_fw-la 9_o thou_o even_o thou_o have_v bring_v on_o i_o and_o my_o kingdom_n a_o great_a sin_n thou_o have_v do_v deed_n unto_o i_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v he_o lay_v the_o sin_n at_o abraham_n door_n and_o sarah_n also_o for_o her_o suppleness_n have_v a_o reproof_n from_o he_o vers_n 16._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o abraham_n son_n isaac_n be_v find_v tandy_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o rebuke_n and_o that_o from_o one_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o or_o so_o much_o religion_n as_o isaac_n do_v gen._n 26._o alas_o how_o many_o by_o take_v false_a oath_n and_o bear_v false_a witness_n give_v occasion_n to_o judge_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a much_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o word_n to_o the_o wise_a be_v sufficient_a 2._o sin_n of_o be_v partner_n in_o sin_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v partner_n in_o other_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o co-helper_n and_o concause_n of_o their_o production_n you_o may_v partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1._o as_o instrument_n to_o execute_v other_o sinful_a design_n or_o command_n as_o doeg_n be_v in_o execute_v the_o priest_n 1_o sam._n 22._o or_o as_o any_o other_o be_v that_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n all_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.1_o who_o ever_o will_v be_v leave_v undo_v god_n will_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o never_o leave_v undo_v to_o fulfil_v that_o of_o another_o or_o our_o own_o they_o that_o put_v unrighteous_a decree_n in_o execution_n be_v under_o the_o same_o woe_n with_o they_o who_o decree_v they_o for_o without_o the_o execution_n the_o decree_n will_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o they_o against_o who_o it_o be_v make_v isa_n 10.1.3_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o partner_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o command_v wickedness_n who_o put_v such_o wicked_a command_n in_o practice_n and_o execution_n see_v 1_o king_n 12.30_o though_o it_o be_v light_a or_o fall_v heavy_a on_o they_o that_o command_n 2._o as_o confederate_n with_o other_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o you_o that_o be_v confederate_n yet_o your_o be_v such_o takes_z part_n of_o because_o with_o their_o sin_n psal_n 83_o 3-9_a the_o counsellor_n and_o combiner_n be_v judge_v equal_o with_o the_o practiser_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psal_n 1.1_o and_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n not_o simple_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o or_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o i_o but_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n what_o why_o say_v not_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o that_o say_v a_o confederacy_n isa_n 8.11_o 12._o the_o man_n of_o the_o league_n and_o association_n speed_n because_o they_o sin_v alike_o psal_n 2._o with_o act_n 4_o 26-28_a 3._o as_o consenter_n give_v your_o consent_n to_o other_o sin_n which_o if_o you_o have_v deny_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v psal_n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n a_o adulterer_n be_v a_o thief_n he_o steal_v water_n from_o another_o cistern_n and_o to_o consent_v with_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n therefore_o prov._n 1.10_o if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v not_o enter_v thy_o dissent_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o their_o secret_n this_o consent_n may_v be_v 1._o by_o symbolise_v and_o comply_v action_n as_o paul_n speak_v in_o what_o be_v once_o his_o own_o case_n act_v 22.20_o he_o consent_v and_o give_v for_o witness_n of_o it_o both_o that_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v st._n stephen_n so_o many_o consent_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o by_o stand_v sentinel_n watch_v the_o door_n they_o not_o only_o wink_v at_o but_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v other_o to_o sin_n this_o way_n 2._o consent_n may_v be_v give_v by_o silent_a connivance_n when_o any_o see_v person_n about_o to_o sin_n &_o do_v not_o witness_v against_o it_o silence_n we_o say_v give_v consent_n it_o do_v so_o often_o indeed_o though_o not_o always_o for_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o throw_v pearl_n before_o swine_n to_o speak_v to_o some_o scorner_n yea_o some_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a gentle_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n or_o of_o consequence_n but_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o prevent_v it_o pilate_n seem_v to_o witness_v against_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n to_o testify_v his_o innocency_n mat._n 27.24_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n he_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v he_o act_v 4.27_o 3._o consent_n may_v be_v open_o and_o notorious_o give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o saul_n afterward_o paul_n give_v his_o voice_n act_v 26.10_o his_o vote_n go_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o give_v it_o with_o a_o voice_n a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o bring_v false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o man_n bid_v he_o god-speed_n this_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n epist_n of_o john_n 2.10_o 11._o when_o man_n say_v as_o jehosaphat_n do_v to_o ahab_n i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n and_o we_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o war_n 2_o chron._n 18.3_o when_o we_o thus_o give_v consent_n it_o be_v notorious_a 3._o commission_n of_o be_v accessory_n after_o sin_n commission_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o close_a be_v not_o accessary_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n after_o they_o be_v commit_v which_o you_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o way_n i_o shall_v
god_n levit._n 26.21_o rebel_a against_o god_n be_v 1.2_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n mich._n 2.8_o strive_v and_o contend_v with_o god_n be_v 45.9_o despise_v of_o god_n numb_a 11.20_o it_o make_v man_n hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o resister_n of_o god_n act_v 7.51_o sighter_n against_o god_n act_v 5.39_o and_o 23.9_o yea_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o in_o sine_fw-la very_a atheist_n that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o it_o go_v about_o to_o ungod_n god_n and_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v deicidium_fw-la godmurther_n or_o god-killing_a and_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o act_v by_o every_o sinful_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o every_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o sinner_n in_o their_o seed_n and_o root_n mat._n 15.19_o and_o what_o be_v act_v by_o any_o man_n will_v be_v act_v by_o every_o man_n if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v some_o man_n from_o it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o constrain_v other_o to_o obedience_n by_o his_o love_n and_o power_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5.14_o psa_fw-la 110.3_o herein_o then_o be_v the_o desperate_o wicked_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majostatis_fw-la high_a treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o it_o scorn_v to_o confess_v its_o crime_n it_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o that_o he_o reign_v over_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o subject_a but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a no_o nor_o reconcile_v to_o god_n particular_o particular_o such_o be_v its_o enmity_n yet_o more_o particular_o 1._o nature_n 1._o to_o his_o nature_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n god_n name_n be_v holy_a and_o as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o and_o his_o nature_n all_o holy_a yea_o he_o be_v so_o and_o can_v but_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o god_n take_v it_o more_o ill_a that_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o wicked_a like_o themselves_o psa_n 50_o 16-22_a then_o that_o they_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v psal_n 14.1_o it_o be_v say_v to_o weary_v he_o when_o man_n do_v but_o say_v that_o evil_n be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n mal._n 2.17_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n glori_v in_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a yea_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o holiness_n be_v the_o attribute_n which_o free_v god_n from_o not_o only_o evil_a itself_o but_o from_o all_o appearance_n or_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o god_n holy_a many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v will_v look_v unlike_o he_o his_o justice_n and_o judgement_n will_v look_v not_o only_o like_o severity_n but_o tyranny_n be_v not_o it_o and_o they_o holy_a his_o love_n in_o its_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n to_o some_o people_n will_v look_v like_o fondness_n and_o respect_v of_o person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a his_o patience_n will_v look_v like_o a_o toleration_n if_o not_o approbation_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a patience_n etc._n etc._n thus_o many_o act_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o holiness_n will_v appear_v as_o seem_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v real_o good_a and_o be_v as_o much_o suspect_v by_o all_o as_o they_o be_v unjust_o censure_v by_o some_o he_o be_v holy_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n without_o any_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o as_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v eph._n 5.27_o god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v sin_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o another_o he_o do_v not_o command_v sin_n to_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v to_o cross_v his_o nature_n and_o will_n nor_o approve_v of_o any_o man_n sin_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n without_o iniquity_n be_v he_o and_o of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v i._n e._n approve_v iniquity_n hab._n 1.13_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a all_o holy_a only_o holy_a altogether_o holy_a and_o always_o holy_a so_o sin_n be_v sinful_a all_o sinful_a only_o sinful_a altogether_o sinful_a and_o always_o sinful_a gen._n 6.5_o in_o my_o flesh_n i._n e._n in_o my_o sinful_a corrupt_a nature_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a rom._n 7.16_o as_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a so_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o good_a god_n be_v the_o chies_a of_o good_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o evil_n as_o no_o good_a can_v be_v compare_v with_o god_n for_o goodness_n so_o no_o evil_a can_v be_v compare_v with_o sin_n for_o evil_a 2._o attribute_n 2._o to_o his_o attribute_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n set_v itself_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o all_o 1_o it_o depose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v it_o will_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o govern_v this_o world_n which_o he_o have_v make_v it_o be_v by_o this_o instinct_n that_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v no_o lord_n above_o i_o i_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 5.2_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o language_n of_o sin_n psal_n 12._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a say_v we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o thou_o jer._n 2.31_o thus_o it_o attempt_v to_o dethrone_v god_n 2_o it_o deny_v god_n all-sufficiency_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n enough_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o enjoument_n of_o god_n but_o that_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n have_v more_o of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n than_o he_o who_o way_n be_v all_o pleasantness_n and_o who_o service_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n every_o prodigal_n that_o leave_v the_o father_n house_n do_v practical_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v elsewhere_o 3_o it_o dare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o challenge_v god_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a mal._n 3.17_o it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n and_o tempt_v he_o to_o wrath_n 4_o it_o disow_v his_o omniscience_n tush_o say_v they_o god_n see_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o most_o high_a regard_n 5_o it_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n rom._n 2.4_o 6_o it_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n judas_n 4._o it_o will_v make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o sin_n because_o grace_n abound_v in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o dare_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o rape_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o jeer_n of_o his_o patience_n the_o slight_a of_o his_o power_n the_o contempt_n of_o his_o love_n as_o one_o do_v pretty_o express_v this_o ugly_a thing_n and_o we_o may_v go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o upbray_v of_o his_o providence_n psa_n 50._o the_o scoff_n of_o his_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o wisdom_n be_v 29.16_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n make_v up_o of_o sin_n it_o oppose_v and_o exait_v its_o self_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o above_o all_o that_o god_n be_v call_v so_o that_o it_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o 3._o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n work_n god_n to_o his_o work_n as_o it_o work_v contrary_a unto_o god_n so_o its_o contrary_a to_o god_n work_n and_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o jo._n 3.8_o all_o god_n work_n be_v good_a exceed_o beautiful_a even_o to_o admiration_n but_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v deform_v and_o monstrous_o ugly_a for_o it_o work_v disorder_n confusion_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v abominable_a sin_n may_v be_v implead_v for_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o villainy_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o master_n of_o misrule_n the_o author_n of_o sedition_n the_o builder_n of_o babel_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o contrary_a be_v sin_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o seek_v and_o still_o seek_v to_o undo_v all_o that_o god_n do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o seed_n nor_o name_n nor_o root_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n every_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o by_o that_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v whither_o it_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o a_o bad_a mat._n 7.17_o 18._o god_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psa_n 119.68_o sin_n be_v